WTF?

Six Guys That Should Never Do Porn

Six Guys That Should Never Do Porn

10 Years of eFukt Ups

10 Years of eFukt Ups

Probably the Most Dangerous Sex Tape Ever Made

Probably the Most Dangerous Sex Tape Ever Made

10 of the Most Intense Orgasms Ever

10 of the Most Intense Orgasms Ever

The Single Most Epic Cumshot Fail

The Single Most Epic Cumshot Fail

Amputee Porn Gone Bad

Amputee Porn Gone Bad

Board Posts

-2
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Mar 2025 1:26AM
• 354 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

This morning I put out my routine ad on Doublelist looking for any woman who wants her pussy licked (I’m addicted to it..). Sure enough about 2 hours later I got a response from a woman in her late 20s who was absolutely down. She proclaimed that she was very much “juicy” and that she had “a lot” for me to taste. We traded info and she came over about an hour after. She was a caucasion lady, about 5’4 135 lbs. we went into the bedroom and she laid back and lifted up her skirt… wearing no panties, and with her legs crossed revealing the top of her smooth shaven mound and slit. I massaged her smoothness and she relented and opened up her legs for me. She had an “innie”…. Big puffy lips but with one of her labia minora peeking out. It was sexy! I slowly spread her lips open and right away saw how slick and juicy she was. I asked if she was playing with herself this morning and she said yes, for a couple of hours. Which was obvious when I saw all that creamy white residual cum saturating her pink hole… and that tangy hot aroma of horny pussy and that rich bold aftertaste in my mouth to match that aroma. I sucked her up so good and she crammed herself in my mouth, whimpering and telling me how good her clit felt. Her luscious pussy quivered and shook in my mouth and she was good and licked clean by the time she settled back recovered and re-gathered herself. Well now… 9 hours later I still have a faint hint of her aroma on my face. Every now and then I get a whiff of it. Now that I have some time alone I’m going g to work my cock good in my hand and relive every detail in my head of how I made that well-masturbated pussy cum hard in my mouth and how she marked my face with the aroma of her pussy cum

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
29
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Dec 2022 11:14PM
• 3,884 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

Friday Night….

On a warm Friday evening back in 2019, around 6p, I get a desperate call from my best friend… “Can you stay at the house this weekend, entertain her, please” he desperately begins the call with? “Her” is his wife… I chime in “yeah man, she’s definitely feeling lonely lately” I say as I push for specifics…

(her and I chat, he and I chat, offering my opinion is very common as this has been the topic of conversation for quite some time)

Ignoring me completely, he continues,

“She keeps busting my balls, calling every 10 mins. She feels isolated, alone, you know how she is!” Again, I chime in, “brother she’s 40, the kids are almost out of the house, she wants you to spend time with her, take her to dinner, do shit”. He wants to respond but has nothing, he knows I’m right. “Brother, you both can afford to go do things, she wants to go places, experience life”.

For the record, and totally off topic. this man’s wife has the greatest pair of big fat tits. For those who think “bigger is better”, this is the one! Furthermore,
she’s thick but tone with dirty blonde hair, about 5’7”. Thinking about it, she has Kitty Lee’s body with a much prettier face.. A very attractive woman with a body built for fucking.

(according to hubby, she has a high sex drive and is very open minded… Cocksucker hit the lotto for sure)

With a long sigh he annoyingly utters what I could see coming from a mile away, “I don’t have time for this, Bobby is about to go on, can you stay at my place and keep her off my back so I can enjoy myself?”

And there it is…..

Honestly, he’s frustrated, I get it. He plans ahead for this weekend long festival well in advance, keeps her in the loop through the entire process, it’s kind of fucked thats she’s laying this guilt trip on him while he’s hours away. I’m torn, he’s been dropping the ball with regard to their marriage for a while now.. Then again, this is his once a year “get fucked up and jam out with thousands of dirty hippies weekend, “I suppose she should honor that.

Regardless…

Reluctantly, I respond with Sure man, I’ll head up there now and hang with her….” (honestly, I just want to hang at home, rub one out and crash, it’s been a long week but fuck it, she’s good people and fun to drink with)

Relieved, he replies “text me when you get up there, I’ll call and let her know, thanks brother” and quickly hangs up.. I set the phone down, take a deep breath, collect my shit and prepare for my hour long trip….

A bit of background on the friendship. Buddy and his wife married young, 18-19, had kids, they’re in their teens. We’ve known each other for about 20 years and they are 4-5 years my senior.

For the last few years we do dinner on Friday evenings at their place, a modest spot in the middle of cow country. We smoke, drink and eat well. I normally stay the night, sometimes sticking around on Saturdays to help with ongoing renovation projects.

We’re all an open book by the way, we know everything about each other. It’s actually very nice, I enjoy their company, as they definitely enjoy mine..

I’m divorced, have a great job and a high school age kid. I also have a very comfortable couch and plenty of food in a decent suburban apartment.
An apartment I will enjoy some other time, my drive is complete..

Teresa (wife) is on the porch, shorts, tank top, drinking a rum and coke. She has her hair in a ponytail, which is new for her. She normally dresses like a Sunday school teacher. Her hair always down, outfits very conservative, “boring” is the best way to put it. She certainly doesn’t show off her figure, her gigantic tits always put away, which is a shame quite frankly..

With a hug and peck on the cheek, I make a sarcastic comment, as I normally do, “sweet handle bar, you’re missing one side”. Teresa gives me a “you’re not funny” smirk” and proceeds to tell me that she’s been “experimenting with new styles”.

I waste no time, “you got it, flaunt it, I know Sam (hubby) would like to see more of you experimenting”. She immediately lets out a laugh, like, a quick chuckle filled with doubt, if that makes sense?

Again, in a serious tone I proclaim, “seriously, switch it up, show him you still got it, let him see other men gawk at you, get that little head going…..” She looks at me defeated and says “he knows what I have, what he has access to. He chooses to ignore me” using her hands to outline her breasts and body, exactly how the Price is Right women would display a new prize.. “I’m lonely, tired of being treated like I don’t exist. Months ago I asked him to sit the festival out” she exclaimed. “I asked if we could go away, focus on us for a minute, that I needed him…” Starting to well up, she rhetorically asks “Where is he” as she walks into the house….

So here I am, barely been there 10 minutes, she’s already crying and I’m on the porch by myself thinking “you couldn’t of talked about something else, you had to immediately bring up her failing marriage, good job jackass”….

She’s a strong woman, emotional and poetic, but tough. It wasn’t long before I hear her calling my name from inside the house. I take a deep breath and head inside. Teresa is in the kitchen, she cleaned herself up and is mixing both of a strong cocktail. Without missing a beat, she hands me my drink, we cheers and take a sip as she immediately picks up from where we left off.

As she starts to speak I take a step forward and gently lean in to give her a warm, comforting hug. I definitely surprised the shit out of her. At first she was stiff as board, cold, surprised at my very forward act. It took a minute before you could feel her body relax…. Not saying a word, we stood there hugging, my arms around her upper shoulders, hers around d my waste. Both of us, a firm yet gentle embrace, you could tell it meant something. It was quite nice if I’m being honest.

(being a dude, I have to point out how great her tits felt pressed against my chest, I finally have visual confirmation, as well as touch, of just how fucking big they are. Her puffy hard nipples, pressed against my chest, perfecto!)

After what felt like 20 minutes, I now have a rock hard dick so I pull away. “You’re a smart, beautiful, sexy woman who deserves happiness” I say, as I try to conceal my very obvious excitement. She looks at me and smiles as I conclude my thought “ponytail and tank top, my new favorite look” as I look down, laser focused on her giant titties that were currently on display, hours and hours of fun, beautiful cleavage, no bra)

Remember when I said “we know everything about each other?” It’s no secret hubby and I both have a thing for huge giant titties, conversations she’s been privy too, normally just giggling and walking away.. Staring down at them was certainly knew, however, she was well aware of my infatuation, in general, for big natural breasts. Yeah, I’ve looked at her, but nothing more than looking, in my head she’s a no-go, off limits..

It’s at that moment, still in our embrace, she says “I have to come clean”. Oh boy” spews out of my mouth as I question her, not with words, but wi5 the look in my eyes….

“I’ve had a crush on you for the last 20 years.” And don’t worry, Sam knows, he thinks it’s funny. “But, I want you to know, I’ve always had a thing for you.” Shocked, I ask “When me and the ex visited you, is this why you treated her poorly? Shaking her head in agreement, Teresa responds “that bitch took you for granted, treated you like shit for years”, you deserved better, fuck her”.

I laugh out loud as I share “she’s my one and only bad lay, dead inside and in the sack, terribly boring with no enthusiasm, a waste……” Teresa chuckles and shares “well, at least Sam has a big dick but I fantasize about other people when he fucks me. The one or two times a month he does fuck me, I keep my eyes closed, I go through the motions to keep my life semi-normal, but I’m not in love with him anymore, too many years have gone by, I’m over it”.

“Teresa, I had no idea it was this bad, I know he can be a dick, but never thought it was on this level, what are you going to do?” Teresa takes a step back, grabs our drinks and confidently shares “Hanna has three years of school left” as she hands me my drink, “once she graduates and goes to college, I’m leaving”. Her eyes start to fill with tears as we both take a big gulp of intoxicatingly strong rum and cokes… She leans over, grabs a tissue and wipes her eyes as we both take a well deserved gulp of mind numbing spirits…

Our drinks polished off, Teresa quickly time for another” as she grabs my glass and heads for the counter…… Unsure of what to say, completely blown away with the last hour of my life, Teresa swings her head around, ponytail in the air, and says “I’m sorry if my confession has made you uncomfortable, that was not my intention, I just needed you to know” as she turned her head forward to focus on drinks.

I don’t know what came over me, but I felt this urge to hold her.. The last hour had quickly turned in an emotional adventure for the two of us. However, she had a minimum of three years of hell to go through, which saddened me. I had lived that life and it miserable, my heart ached for her.

Throwing caution to the wind, I walked over and wrapped my arms around her stomach, careful to stay below her breasts, resting my head on her shoulder. She took a deep breath and reached for my arms. I whispered in her ear, “I’m here for you” as she let out a whimper and sigh of relief.

It wasn’t long before my dick was coming to life.. She was absolutely pressing her ass just enough for my guy to feel it. Moving from side to side, T was knowingly trying to get me hard and I could care less. I whisper in her ear “I know what you’re doing”, as I begin to mirror her movements, moving my dick from side to side, pushing in….

With both a whimper and deep breath Teresa takes her hand and begins to run it along my covered dick.. “Oh yeah” she says as I let out a gentle moan, immediately, and slowly, moving my fingers to the base of her giant breasts. I think to myself, “Finally” as I open my hands and grab the biggest pair of tits I’ve ever felt. Teresa let’s out a soft moan, catching her breath enough to say “please fuck me!”

Im so fucking hard I can’t stand it, as I respond “soon baby, soon” as I move my right hand inside her waistband, her pussy and clit my targets. She moans out again as I take my left hand, already squeezing and pinching her left nipple, I quickly grab her throat, pulling her head to my my face, forcefully, T whimpering away “How bad do do you want my dick in you” I whisper as she runs her tongue along her upper lip..

3 seconds later, and not missing a beat, Teresa, her hand in my pants now, my dick in hand……. Actually, it’s more like, “Teresa the magician, her hands suddenly down my pants, with a king fu grip on my dick, a grip so tight she could tell you how many beats per minute my heart was pumping” she’s rapid fire jerking me, it’s to tip, long strong stokes……

In return, my left hand still gripping her neck and my right hand buried in her pussy, I have two fingers fucking her pussy while rubbing and pressing her clit with her thumb.. T, well, she starts to moan and loudly and shake as she nutted all all over my fingers….

Teresa hadn’t been touched like this for some time, that was evident!

I nibble on her ear lobe, as she catches her breath, still feeling the effects of my fingers…. I whisper, “now you can have my dick”, slide me into your pussy” as I turn her to the right, and bend her over her kitchen table.. With my dick rock hard and still in her hand, I grab her ponytail and make my way for her opening.. With my left hand, now gripping the sexiest tits I’ve ever played with, I turn her head toward mine and say “that’s my pussy” as she loudly grunts out “take your pussy” as she rests my dickhead at the opening of her love canal..

Deep breath, deep breath as I tease Teresa with my dick, ready to push in fully, sliding in, the phone rang.. I pause, caught of guard by the phone, I say “fucking figures” as T slams her ass backwards and takes my dick…. “Yeah it does” she says as I quickly remember what my objective is….Pony-tail pulled back, left hand firmly holding a giant tit, sexy mom/wife panting as her wet pussy is ready to make a mess, I lay into to her, hard, deep, and aggressive, phone ringing off the hook…..

Let’s be honest… This didn’t last long… 5-6 minutes later, as our hearts race, Teresa screams out “you’re going to make me cum” in what I can only describe as a surprised tone.. “You’re pussy s soaked i murmur, ponytail still in hand, her back still arched, her moans and pants, now similar to a countdown. She’s ready to blow boys!! I give her everything I have, table creaking, both of us moaning loudly, Teresa’s pussy tightens…..

That’s all it took! In unison, I thrusted as deep as I could into her tightened pussy, and fucking unloaded as T let me know just how appreciative she was, nearly falling over as she came all over my dick. With her ponytail still in hand, left titty still firmly in my clutch, I bit on her ear and neck as we both appreciated just felt the effects of a fantastic nut……

A few minutes later, both of us, chuckling and giddy, completely spun from what just happened, get a drink of water. As I’m guzzling like a thirsty African baby, T pipes up and says “I haven’t came like that in years” as she stood back and took a sip of water, almost shocked at what happened. I ask if everything is ok and she quickly says “oh yes” as she intentionally spills water out of her mouth and down her huge jugs. “Thirsty” she asks as I quickly do what a man with a huge natural tit fetish does, as I grab both tits, in a loving embrace, pull them to my face, kiss her deeply and begin sucking her nipples………

Oh yeah, the ringing phone? That was Sam, I forgot to let him know I had arrived… No worries, 60 seconds after pumping his wife full of my nut, as I’m sucking her tits, Sam called back.. T answered, out of breath, Sam completely unfazed, he babbled away, praising me up and down to T, as she stroked my dick.

Sam, “so happy” that I “gave up my weekend to help him out”, requested me on the phone.. “Yo brother” I shout as he immediately thanks me then starts a long winded diatribe, excited to share the highlights of the bands, the setting and the great food. T, left to her own devices, grabs my dick, fat tits swinging, full naked body, she leads me by my dick to the couch as she holds up two fingers…. Sam, he’s still raving about his stress free hippy induced weekend, clueless to the fact that as I say ”sounds like so much fun brother” his wife is on her back, legs spread, pussy soaked, guiding my dick back in the very same spot Sam used to call home.. Round 2 has indeed started,,

Sam called back the next day, he and I on the phone for quite awhile. I remember him saying “its much more relaxed now” as he immediately started the process of repeating the same shit he said the night before, which led to him thanking me again for getting his wife off his back… “Yeah man, she seems happy to have company” I blurt out as he asks for me to put her on the phone…

“Oh man, she’s at the market” I say, as Sam chuckles quite loudly, blurting out “yeah she loves spending my money,” as he chuckled on, eventually saying “I’ll call later” as he hung up…. I’d imagine he saw a half naked dirty chick, or dudes eating shrooms, which is why he just hung up.. He was “on to the next one” ass they say…

Speaking of which…

I’m triple checking to make sure the phone is off screaming out “I can’t hold it anymore!” T, mouth soaked with saliva and spit, and clearly not at the market, grabs my nuts and slams her face to the base of my dick, not missing a beat, or drop, as she emptied my sack deep in her throat… Like a bitch, I screamed out as I felt every last drop empty my nuts. By the way, a second orgasm not long after a man’s first orgasm is quite intense, it’s quite nice!

Teresa enjoyed sucking my dick with her husband on the phone. Admittedly, I enjoyed it as well. The threat of getting caught is quite addictive. So much so, we test the limits of our sexual prowess weekly. I fuck my friends wife regularly, right under his nose..

Case in point-

Friday before Christmas, while Sam sits in his recliner, stoned out of his mind, eating cookies zoned out, Teresa and I will go for a night walk. Sam completely unfazed and happy to have the tv to himself, clueless that his wife and over night guest are 20 ft away, watching him watch tv, fucking like school kids. Me squeezing her nipples, smacking that ass, pulling her hair, drilling her pussy! Teresa, holding onto a tree, taking my dick from behind like the good girl she is, her fat little pussy tightening as she cums, while empty my seed deep into her, fully embraced, while hubby watches cartoons or some shit…

Or right now.. He just got in the shower. T, in a flannel, no bra, immediately goes in and grabs a tissue, making sure the coast is clear. Sam, fully engulfed in washing his ass has no idea his wife literally walked out of the bathroom, about 10ft, slide her pants down and sat on his buddies dick. Of course, I’m unbuttoning and pulling the monsters out, as the smell of Irish Spring permeates the air..


Till next time..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@random
05 Aug 2024 10:14PM
• 3,379 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*foot by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
28 Oct 2024 12:31AM
• 64 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

"Cum in me!"

Her words made my cock twitch and my balls ache for relief, as I slid in and out of her neglected fuckhole. Her bathrobe lay next to her on the couch, her feet planted on the floor, still wearing the slippers I'd gotten her last Christmas.

Me, on my knees in front of her, watching her full tits bounce in the warm light of the autumn afternoon that was pouring through the curtains behind me. Her clit was fully swollen, pink, and puffy. I rubbed it and she contracted slighly. 

"I don't know if I should."

She locked eyes with me. Mine, uncertain. Hers were a sickly sweet combination of shame and confusion, which gave way to a hunger that I had never before seen.

"Excuse me?" She bit her lip, and I could feel her warmth tightening around me. It wouldn't be long, for either of us. "So, you can put it in me, but you won't finish the job? That's just like you."

I gave my best attempt at a defense, the best I could do while listening to my balls slap her asshole. "Maybe that's too far."

Every stroke urged me to reconsider.

"Too far?" She tossed her head back. "Wasn't it too far when you asked to smell my pussy?"

"That was a long time--"

"What about last week, when you begged me to suck you off?" She rocked her hips rhythmically, meeting my strokes halfway. She could be quite persistent. "Was that too far?"

"Maybe," I acknowledged.

She spread her legs wider, and I melted into her softness. I grabbed her hips and steadied myself, literally and metaphorically.

"And where did you cum?"

Since my previous attempt to defend myself went to shit, I remained silent.

"Where. Did. You. Cum?" She grabbed my face and pulled me close.

"Your mouth," I whispered. What was I doing?

"That's right," she said with a delightful, devilish smile. "You shot your load right in my mouth, didn't you?"

I nodded.

"Wasn't that too far?"

Again, I nodded.

"Say it," she insisted.

"Yes," I admitted. I'd never wanted to disappoint her.

"But it felt good," she said pointedly. "It felt good to cum in my mouth."

"Yes." Truth be told, I'd never felt anything like it. Until now.

"And you're not going to come this far, only to take it all back, are you?"

"No."

"After all I've done for you?"

"I said no."  I increased my speed. She was soaking. I was throbbing. I knew this was how it was supposed to be. I just didn't want to admit it.

I could have sworn I'd heard the sound of the garage door. It captured my attention momentarily, and I started to pull out, until she quickly yanked my face back to hers.

"Don't even think about it," she commanded.

"The garage--" I started.

"It wasn't."

"He would kill us."

"Then you'd better hurry." She kissed me, and I was harder than ever. I leaned down and sucked on her tit, pounding her like a madman.

She wrapped her legs around me. "Thaaaaaat's right," she cooed encouragingly. "Just like you did with my mouth."

My balls tightened. I'd never wanted anything more than to empty myself inside her, and I would be lying if I said part of it wasn't knowing that, at some point, the garage door WAS going to open.

I reached under her and grabbed her ass, impaling her on myself as I attacked from the opposite end.

"Do it," she groaned. "Do it, I'm gonna fucking cum!"

I couldn't have stopped if I'd tried. My cock began to ache from the pressure. I started giving her slow, hard thrusts. My breath got caught in my throat. There were no words, only a deep, primal grunt, as I acquiesced to her demands.

"Yes, that's it," she said, as I began to spasm inside her. "Cum in mommy."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Unlucky69
View posts View profile
@confessions
30 Apr 2023 11:54PM
• 1,705 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Recently I came across a video on Motherless, that reminded me of something that happened some years ago, I am now 59 and this story happened when I was in my early 30's, mobile phones was in there infancy basically text phone calls only no video, but camcorder's were around. I try my best to find the recording that was made, its probably grainy if I find I will post on Motherless. it was my close mate who set up camcorders all over his flat, in his Kitchen/lounge, bedroom, bathroom. he gave me a copy after the event.


This was a kind of payback- revenge,
Steve was dating a lovely girl he was 28, she was 20, her name Carly petite slim athletic figure, nearly flat chested, puffy little nipples, a trimmed pussy, pert ass, strawed dye hair, big brown eye and sexy dimples she was always smiling she stood no taller than 5 foot, Steve was a 6 footer towered above her, he was fairly handsome guy, he was very popular with the ladies, fit as a fiddle not an once of fat on him wash board tummy (6pack) he played a lot of sport, very intelligent ,he was a pilot, with a big big airline
The story begins when Carly announced she was being transferred with her job she was a ground staff air stewardess, and when she had completed her training she would be going in the air as a full air stewardess, Same airline as Steve, so chances was they be on the same plane, the main hub for the Airline was Gatwick London, UK. so they was moving to the area, Steve kept his flat, in Bristol UK, he loaned it out to me at a small monthly price.

After they moved and Carly passed completed her training, she did get placed as cabin staff Air stewardess on his plane, so they was together, a few flights Carly had to stay on the ground to take her final exam, which she passed, but IT was brought to Steve's attention, that Carly's ex was a security guard at Gatwick Airport, he had found out some how Carly was based there and he applied for a job there, and apparently Carly had been seen with him going to the pub for meals and drinks,
Steve knew the reason why Carly and her ex split up, he had cheated on her controlled her and had hit her a few times, and he dumped her, but never got over Carly,
So when Carly was finally back in the Air Steve was happy, made him feel secure, how ever Carly didn't go back on his plane to start with he did mostly long haul flights she got put on several short haul, then she re-joined Steve's plane, but Steve was made to feel uneasy as several of the stewards and stewardess's told Steve that on 2-3 of the short haul flights, they believed that Carly's ex had managed to worm his way on as air flight security, and normally all the stewards, stewardesses shared a hotel room with a fellow steward , stewardesses but Carly got a room on her own and her ex was seen going in and coming out of her room, and on more than one occasion she looked as if she had had over night company,
Steve took all this in , and obviously he questioned Carly, she at First denied anything she said yes he had been on the same flights she was on but only twice and she roomed on her own as the girl she was told to share with snored and she didn't really like her
but Steve was still very suspicious so he kept asking her in different ways, Eventually she cracked and confessed he had stayed in her room, she was tired and confused, and didn't realise she still had feelings for him and he said he still loved her and wanted to marry her and wanted her to dump Steve,

When Steve got the truth he felt so low such an idiot, Carly promised they never had sex was just kissing and cuddling, Steve didn't believe a word she was saying as once he could except but 2-3 times No Way, Carly promised it would never happen again she really Loved Steve was broken he couldn't concentrate on his job so he booked a month off he explained to the Airline, so they granted him the time off they also gave Carly the same time so they could sort there relationship out, the ex carried on working as a security guard at the Airport, and did the occasional in flight security, but he gave that up when he realised he was not going to get any long haul so couldn't be near Carly, now the ex as you have probably guessed was a low life slime bucket,
he managed to get Steve's and Carly's address in Gatwick, he had positioned a very very small spy type camcorder that could record maximum 30 minutes of film, he sent a copy of a recording to Steve that had been transferred on to a VHS video tape, This recording clearly showed Carly giving her ex a blow job and swallowing his cum, and she was on all fours and the ex took her in her pussy from behind.
Steve's worst suspicions was there in a recording in front of him, so again Steve Questioned Carly again, she denied denied denied denied even after he showed her the recording she denied saying it wasn't her, then as the recording went on her face became very clear and you heard him saying to her. you still Love me don' t you ? she answered no this was a mistake, you took advantage of me, I am drunk you plied me with drink , I love Steve !!!, I love
Steve, as she cried, then Carly after seeing and hearing the whole recording, finally admitted it.
Steve had an idea this wasn't the first time Carly had cheated on him, again her asked her to tell him the truth as he was fed up with all the finger pointing and Chinese whispers, if she told him the whole truth they may be able to work things out and salvage there relationship.
Carly broke down crying un controllably dropping to her knee's holding Steve around his legs, saying please don't leave me please I love you, I want to marry you spend the rest of our days together, I will do anything for you, I let you do what ever you want to me, Steve was also tearful, as he said you got to tall me the truth, since we became an official couple, I want to know everything.
Carly started spilling the bean's saying it always happened when she got drunk, I been with 2 of the other AIR stewardesses who I know you fucked in the as before we came together, I know Steve said I told you about them, I had sex with one off my trainer's that old guy, Tom he was rubbish came as soon as he got it in me, you Mate Pete, he took me outside when you was playing pool, her fucked me over the bonnet of a car, , then after he finished put me on the back seat of your car, went back in the pub told you I was pissed and he had put me in your car, and my ex that you just found out about, was only fucked in my pussy,
Ok we can I hope work it out the common theme is it happens when you are pissed, so you have to promise no more alcohol, then you don't get drunk your pants wont fall off you wont get fucked,.
even though Steve had assured Carly they could work it out, Carly fucking her Ex was a bitter pill for him to swallow, made him sick to the depths of his stomach,

He was on the phone to me saying they had a month off and they be heading back to Bristol for a weeks holiday, not to worry they had an apartment at Airport, in the pilots stop over hotel, they would be spending 1 night at the flat, this kind of confused me, then Steve told me the full story, and he wanted revenge get his own back on Carly,
ummm what's your idea buddy I asked, he replied well Carly likes a drink likes to get pissed and likes the cock when she is pissed, so I want to see herself enjoy herself and be there to watch her, so I want you Paul to get a group of lads together. not mates, preferably nice looking strangers, I know you have contacts that neither me or Carly know, and these people shouldn't know us, you can arrange that can't you, yeah yeah mate for sure, but is this a good idea, you Love Carly don't you, Steve replied yes of course I do but this will make me fell a lot better, don't worry Paul he said, she won't remember a thing I will take care of that,
that's when I that mentioned I knew Carly's ex and his wife yes he's married, i went to the wedding earlier this year, Married fucking married, and he's still going after Carly, that fucking guy needs to be taught a serious lesson,
I told Steve I as friendly with the wife and like Carly she got drunk her pants just happened to slip of, and I had gotten her drunk and fucked every one of her holes, he is still up in Gatwick working he only comes home one week end a month, and he has been this month, so you tell me the date day you and Carly are going to be back and stopping at the flat and I make sure she is her and pissed you can make yourself fell even better you can fuck Carly's ex's wife silly no holes barred mate, Steve simply said Do it make it happen,

A week later Steve rang saying they was at the pilots stop over hotel and to make it happen on the Friday or Saturday night, I got to work, as I worked as night door security in the Pub and Night club's, I got to know a lot of guy's so I contacted about 10 fellow night security guy's to see if they was up for a sex party with 2 beautiful willing girls, no holes barred, only 3 was interested but could only do the Friday night, I also knew a lot of guy's at the local Gym all had good bodies none to big in the penis area but ok size, not to muscle bound either I got interest from 2 of them, there was a small group of lads I was friendly with socialised with when not working from my martial arts club, we did MMA type stuff and kick boxing, 4 of them was interested that was 8 guy's, day was set for the coming Friday night, I basically called it a house party bring a bottle, starting at 10pm,
I rang Steve told him was sorted, was he 100% he wanted to go through with it ??
Steve was definitely sure it was all go, we was going to a pub late afternoon to get the drinks flowing I was to invite, Carly's ex's wife Alice, thin girl big tits 5'3" 45/47 kgs black hair blue eye's wore glasses, bit of a plain Jane type, but a great fuck, never stopped moving, definitely no sack of spuds,. after a few drinks we pop in to a Italian restaurant that I had to book for 7pm no later,
then on to another pub, before getting back to that flat by 9:30 ready for the sex party, hopefully both girls Carly and Alice would be well on the way to getting drunk, I was still wondering how Steve was so certain neither of the girls would remember a thing just probably be sore when they sobered up.
I soon learned on that Friday night out the corner of my eye I see him put some clear drops in both the girls drinks he did this 3-4 times, and when we was in the last pub he got me himself and the 2 girls up dancing, to some 70's 80's disco music,
We got a Taxi back to the flat, as the girls had become a little weak in the legs, It was pay Taxi driver out taxi into the lift in to the flat pour a drink or 2 before anyone arrived, Steve even invited the Taxi driver but he declined as he was married and was on duty or he would have joined us.
Steve put some music on grabbed a can of lager pulled Carly up and started to dance sexily with her did the same with Alice, a knock at the door 4 of the guy's I invited was there, I led them to the lounge kitchen area told them to put the drinks they bought along on the side grab a cold one out the fridge and make themselves feel comfortable, my phone rang 2 of the security guy's was calling off they was now working, the party was well under way when about 11 my phone went again the other guy's from the martial arts club also called off, I told them it was fine, they guy on the other end said it was a joke they didn't believe I was being serious so they went pubbing and was going clubbing, ok
there was 6 of us guy's 2 willing but unknown what was about to happen girls, 6 guys was perfect as the girls only both had 3 holes each to fill.
I quickly spoke to Steve, said that was it no more guy's coming along it was just the 6 of us.
Steve signalled for the other guy's to join me dancing with his Girlfriend Carly, there was hands all over her body and the guy's was kissing her neck checks lips Carly was Loving the attention, we was basically holding her up as her legs had gone so weak from what ever Steve had put in the girls drinks, Steve in turn pulled Alice to her feet, and started dancing touching her ass, I joined him leaving Carly dancing being kissed and groped by 4 stranger's,
I was behind Alice Steve in front, we was both now kissing her and feeling her up, Alice was not as weak as Carly she could just about stand unaided as we was kissing Alice she lent her head back towards me said I never had 2 guy's at same time are you both going to fuck me hard tonight, I always dream of this, my useless fucking husband doesn't know who to satisfy any woman his oral skills are non existent, I'm sure he doesn't know where the clit or G spot is as she laughed, Steve was busy un dressing Alice he had dropped her jean's and pants to the floor had lifted her T-shirt and took a tit out her bra and was licking and teasing a nipple, I had got my cock out and Alice was holding masturbating me slowly. I looked at Steve and said you best give the Ok to the other guy's
Steve turned to them said guy's she is all yours enjoy her strip her any way you want rip tear cut her clothes off, you can eat her get her to eat you fuck her silly, but no ass fucking she is a Virgin in that hole, he looked at me said Paul my mate best buddy i like you to have the pleasure of taking Carly's ass virginity, but its got to be done dry and sadistically, just fucking ram it up her rip that ass apart, then you guy's can do what ever you want with her, Carly in a very drunken muffled slurred voice said something like not my ass and only you can fuck me Steve I'm your girl just yours, I understood perfectly what she said, Steve on the other hand heard different to everyone else, he said there you go lads once Paul here has taken her ass virginity, you heard her she wants you al to do her ass even me.

Well me and Steve carried on with getting Alice completely naked we lay her down on the carpet, I lowered my cock in to her mouth while Steve lifted her Alice's ass just off the floor positioned his cock at her pussy opening, Alice snarled at him don't you dare tease just get it in me a fuck me good make me wet and feel your cock deep in me, as he slipped in and out of Alice's pussy, to the side the other guy's had Carly bent over the arm of the sofa and one of them had entered her pussy and was pushing deep while the others was masturbating over her bake one sat on the sofa getting blown, they all change quite often, Steve stopped fucking Alice turned her over putting her on her knee's then entered her from behind, he called me to him and said I hope you don't mind I have a camcorder, in my bag over there it is a bit of a big one it carries a VHS cassette it is simple to use, just point it press record, I want you to record all this for me get close up, but before you record Carly getting fucked, I want you Paul to record me fucking Alice in her cunt mouth and ass and make sure you get both our faces in the shot,
so that's what I did for the next half hour record Steve fucking all Alices holes, Steve told Alice to use his name and to tell him what hole she wanted him to fuck, it made me so fucking horny
I knew I was going to explode once I got a mouth pussy or girls ass around my cock, I got my chance to Fuck Alice in all her holes and me and Steve DPd her ass her pussy and ass and pussy proper DP,
All that time the four other guys had used Carly's pussy and mouth made her swallow all there load, and seriously cream pied her pussy, I looked at her and her pussy was so so red she looked really sore, Alice went over to Carly who was lay on the floor ass propped in the Air as the guys had put cushions under her bum Alice just lowered her head directly on to Carly's pussy and began to eat the cream pie out her pussy, as she did this she asked Steve to fuck her up the ass, when he was done she wanted me up her ass followed by all the other guys,
We all took our turns, Alice then said she wanted to be made air tight, but first she wanted to see me take Carly's as virginity, Carly was rolled on to her front, and the cushion was placed under her so her ass was in the air easier to be entered, Alice carried on eating Carly's pussy from behind and fingered her asshole and gave it a little lick leaving Carly with a little lube she then took me Paul in her mouth made sure I was rock hard she held my cock as I eased the tip of my cock into Carly's Virgin ass,
Steve shouted out going no mercy just ram in all in go balls deep Paul or I get one of the others to take her virginity, at that I held Carly's hips tight I could just about hear Carly saying no please no please don't hurt me please, as I held her hips tight I lunged deep in to her as definitely no mercy I was buried deep real deep, everyone was geeing me on go for it fuck that ass even Alice was telling me to fuck her virgin ass hard and deep, a voice said that's it stretch the bitch make her bleed, I fucked her real hard real deep, it must have hurt her badly as I am no small guy, 7-9 inches long and really really thick, they guy's nicknamed me horse, I guess because of how big and thick my cock was. as I kept fucking I could hear muffled crying asking me to stop, but in full throws of fucking there was absolutely no chance I was going to stop, Steve had re=entered Alice's as and we was fucking the 2 girls in rhythm.

All night long the guys ploughed both girls holes all 3 of them but they paid particular attention to Carly's once virgin that I Paul had broken in earlier that night,
by about 3-4 am all the stranger guy's I had invited has drifted away, it was just me Steve Alice and Carly, Alice now had hold of the camcorder and was recording me(Paul) and Steve abusing Carly's body, we fucked her as we DPd her ass pussy over and over, we DPd her properly, 1 in pussy 1 in the ass, we took turns really ramming Carly's ass was a competition judged by Alice who fucked Carly's ass the hardest,
We both fucked Alice's holes as well she loved it, after a while longer with Steve fucking her pussy Alice fell asleep, poor Carly was already fast asleep on the sofa face down head hanging slightly over the side, being a nice guy, (hehehehehe) I put a blanket over her naked body, just before I covered her over I made a short recording of what her asshole looked like, it was a swollen mess ripped torn a little bit of blood looked as if we had fucked her piles out, she looked very similar to what a Baboons ass looks like, her pussy was also very swollen if I was asked what I thought had happened to her pussy I say it had either bean beat up with a cricket bat or run over by an articulated lorry road kill (hahahahahaha)
Alice's ass looked similar as Carly's Baboon really red and swollen but it wasn't as bad,
we all fell asleep. I was the first to wake up in the morning followed by Alice, well I say morning, it was closer to midday
Alice sat there in my bed clenching the bed clothes tightly around herself, she asked me why she was naked in my bed with a strange guy led next to her, I passed her my dressing gown she made her way to the bath room, she shouted for me to go to the bathroom, where she was bent over looking at her ass and pussy in my full length wall to ceiling mirror, she said look at that Paul what the fuck happened to her last night, look at my ass I hope it was you not that other guy that did that to my ass, I just laughed and had to walk away, She showered got dressed, when she came out the bathroom I made her a coffee. I told her if she thought she looked bad and was sore she should see the other girl Carly, she's 10x worse off. at that I lifted the blanket and showed Alice poor Carly's pussy and ass, upon seeing Carly, Alice nearly choaked and spat her coffee everywhere, OMFG the poor girl ain't going to be able to walk or poop, and seeing how swollen and red raw her pussy is I doubt she be peeing properly,
Come on Paul what went on last night you and your matey over there couldn't have done that much damage to the 2 of us girls alone no way,
I said to Alice don't you remember anything at all, she looked me in the eyes saying no not a thing,
So what ever Steve gave them did actually really do it's thing.
Then Alice's phone buzzed it was her husband Carly's ex, of course A lice didn't know this, she shushed me , When she came off her phone all I got was shit he's on his way home he be back by 3pm today,
Ohhh fuck fuck fuck he's going to want to have sex, Crying she asked how the fuck was she going to explain how her pussy is so swollen beat up and how on earth can she explain her asshole resembling a Baboon ass, I just told her to say she was having her period, had been to the gym and used one of the big stretchy bands thingy's and it had come loose from its bar and had sprung into her crutch whipping it, she said stop laughing its not funny he will know I been having sex,
Steve had been awake listening to Alice, he put his worth in and told Alice every thing and everyone she had fucked had been recorded,
That's when Carly woke up she tried to move, why does it feel like my ass and pussy had been trampled by a herd of elephants, Steve got up walked naked over to Carly lifted the blanket bust out laughing saying all times I have seen you naked I never noticed you had a Baboons ass (hahahahahahahahaha) he was in hysterics

Don't you girls remember what went on last night, Both had a blank look across there faces, I guess not Steve said, We both had a brilliant night didn't we Paul mate,
Don't worry girl's everything was recorded if you are good we can all get together another time, and watch the recordings together, over a bottle of wine a take away, that OK if we can do it here isn't it Paul.
Yeah of course it is Steve,
Both Alice and Carly told Steve he was a scheming son of a bitch, he had the recordings he was going to use the recordings to blackmail them get them to do what he wanted,
Steve said I never thought of doing that, thanks Girls, Carly looked at Steve said how can you do this to us to me, I thought you loved me, thought we was going to get married that's what you told me,
Don't worry Carly I told you we would work our relationship out, what happened last night was a bit of pay back remember those things you told me you had done while pissed I didn't believe you so I got you drunk to see if you was telling the truth when you was plied with drink you get taken advantage of to easily, well you proved to me you was actually telling the truth, now I will see if the second part of what you told me was true then we will get married if you still want to Paul can be the best man and Alice if she survives that prick of her Husband could be your matron of honour,
Alice said so what's this got to do with me or am I just a pawn in your sick game,

There is a second story that goes with this one but that's for another day

I hope you all enjoyed this story, I know its a long story but its the only way I could genuinely write it explain in detail to do it justice,
I Asked Steve and Carly if I could write this and post it on Motherless he said yes but i had to write as he dictated happenings to me, this is the story as he said it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@random
13 Mar 2015 6:37PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Gallery of a girl on here called Miss Puffy Lips. Anyone have the pictures still? They are either removed or set to subscribe only. Girl with braces taking self shots

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Feb 2024 8:22PM
• 688 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

My stepdaughter asked me to come and have a look at her car for her as it was making a weird noise. We arranged for me to go over on Saturday, but not a time, and I decided to go early to get it over with so I could enjoy the rest of my day. It was a really hot morning and I went down the side of her house to the ranch slider door to her room. The door was open with only the screen closed and I could see her on the bed. She was clearly still asleep and was wearing a tee shirt that exposed the bottom of her arse and it looked like she wasn't wearing any panties. I tried peering through her other window to get a better view, but couldn't see any better, so I decided to go around and try the front door to see if it was unlocked, which would allow me to go to her bedroom door and I would be directly in front of her and would see anything exposed. The door was unlocked, and after a brief check to make sure her flatmates weren't home, I quietly peeked around the edge of her door and there before me were her lilly white thighs spread slightly open exposing her puffy vulva with it's landing strip of dark hair and her pink pussy lips just poking out. She was snoring, so I knew I was safe for now and whipped my cock out of my shorts and began beating off furiously. As I got more excited I got bolder and walked to the foot of her bed and noticed a pair of stained panties on the floor next to the bed, so I grabbed them and began to sniff them and rub the stained crotch over my swollen cock. I was soon ready to explode and decided to cum on her bedroom floor and started shooting ribbons of cum on the floor and across the end of her bed. After I had finished I quickly rubbed the evidence into the carpet and her bedding and made my way outside to clean up. In a stroke of fortunate timing, I had just finished pissing on her lawn when her flatmate pulled up the driveway at the front of the house, so I quickly made my way inside again and called out to my stepdaughter to announce my presence and a minute later her flatmate walked in just as my stepdaughter emerged from her room rubbing her sleepy eyes, not knowing I had just left a load on her bedroom floor. She was wearing a pair of leggings and she had a nice cameltoe and my mind instantly pictured her naked cunt from just minutes before. Definitely keeping that image in my wank bank!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
grandad4u
View posts View profile
@confessions
17 Jul 2013 4:34PM
• 2,825 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Story a UK Friend said she wrote for me.

First Fuck by Big Brother

I was so excited, my big brother, David, was coming for a visit. It had been a while since I’d seen him, I guess since his divorce. I was excited in more ways than that, though. Ever since I had gone through puberty, I had begun to have feelings for you that weren’t exactly sisterly. Now at **, I was having fantasies about you when I masturbated. I’d noticed you looking at me differently since my boobies began growing and I was hoping you were getting funny feelings, too!
We all had supper and you; Dad and Mom were having a few drinks and catching up. I was wearing my “Daisy Dukes” and a really thin t-shirt. I caught you looking at my boobs several times, which got my nipples hard, and the harder they got, the more you looked.
At one point, I got up from the chair I was sitting in and sat cross-legged on the floor in front of you. I’m sure I saw you getting a boner when that thin little strip of material crept up between my puffy cunt lips.
Finally Mom and Dad were ready to say good night. I was hoping that you would stay up, too, but you yawned and said you were headed there too. “Fuck!” I thought to myself. I was hoping to tease you some more and see how far I could get.
I sat and watched TV for a while and decided to head upstairs where our bedrooms were. As I passed your door, it was open slightly, so I peaked in. I saw you sleeping on your back, covered with only a sheet. I poked my head in and there was a tent in the sheet! OMG! You were sticking straight up! In my fantasies, I never thought you’d be that big! I could feel my pussy getting wet! I just had to get a closer look!
Mom and Dad’s bedroom was downstairs and at the other end of the house, so I knew they wouldn’t hear. You were snoring, so I figured I could get away with a quick peek. There was enough moonlight coming through the window to give me a good look.
I crept into the room and up to the bed. You were still snoring so I carefully pulled the sheet away. OMG! It was not only longer than I’d thought, it was so fucking thick, way thicker than the ones I’d seen before! I just had to touch it. You had drunk quite a bit, so maybe I could play with it, maybe even jack you off without you waking up. I was so wet; I could almost feel my pussy juice running down my legs. I decided to strip naked so I could jill while I rubbed your dick.
I sat on the bed as gently as I could so I wouldn’t wake you and took your stiff cock in my hand. OMG! It was so hard and hot! You must be having a really sexy dream. I hoped it was about me! I began to stroke it lightly, up and down the long, thick shaft.
OMG! You were starting to precum! It was first just a little bubble at the hole, and then it leaked down over my hand. Without thinking, I leaned forward and gave the head a lick! Oh, fuck, you stopped snoring but you still seemed to be asleep. I went back to slowly stroking your cock.
“Jen! What are you doing?” You whispered!
I jumped at first, but recovered quickly. “DUH! I’m playing with your dick! I’ve been wanting to do that for a long time! You like my hand on yer dick, David?”


“But it’s not right, Jen! I’m your brother!”


“It’s just my hand; it’s not like you’re fucking me or I’m giving you a blowjob or something!” I said. You want a blowjob? I’ll give you one?”


There was a pause, like you were thinking about it. “No, Jen, that just wouldn’t be right! Maybe you should leave before Mom and Dad find out!”


“They’re all passed out and won’t wake up til morning. I’m not gonna tell! How about if we do this then?” I got up on top of you, straddling your hips so that my pussy was pressing on your cock. We both could see the slimy head of your cock sticking between my puffy lips. I began sliding forward and backwards.
“MMMM! Your hard cock feels so good against my pussy! Do you like me doing this, David, jacking you off with my pussy? I bet you ex never did this, did she? Did she ever suck your dick and let you come in her mouth?” You shook your head, intently watching your cock appear and disappear between my legs.
I could feel your long shaft throbbing against my wet cunt! I leaned forward and invited, “You can play with my boobies, if you want. They’re almost C-cups and they’re really soft. Well, all except for the nips, they’re kinda hard and stiff right now!”


It was way too much for you! As soon as you took my tits in your hands, you started cumming! It shot up landing on your chest and belly! I just kept riding until your climax was done.
Your chest and stomach were covered with your sticky spunk. I leaned forward and began slowly licking it up. Working my way down, I finally reached your semi-hard cock.
“Your ex ever lick the cum from your cock, David? No? Anybody ever do that? Well, then I’ll be your first cum-gobbler!” I said putting your cock in my mouth. I took as much in as I could and sucked hard all the way to the head. I heard a little moan escape you.
I pulled my mouth off and licked my lips slowly. “Do you like having your little sister sucking your big cock, David? It tastes so salty and good! Do you have a condom? No? AWW, too bad, cause I would have let you fuck me but I don’t want to get pregnant!”


All of a sudden, you grabbed me and flipped my to the bed on my stomach! “You teasing little bitch, I’m gonna fuck you and I promise you won’t get pregnant this way!” I wasn’t sure what you meant until I felt your stiff cock press against my asshole.
“OMG, David! NO! You’re too big for my ass! It’ll hurt too much. PLEASE! Let me go see if I have a condom! NO! OH FUCK! NO!” You paid no attention pushed my face into the pillow to muffle my scream!
You kept pressing, harder and harder, stretching my tight little asshole! I squirmed, trying to get away, but you were stronger than I was! You pushed hard, suddenly forcing your thick cock all the way up until your balls rested on the tops of my thighs. Only you heard my muffled scream!
You started thrusting in and out of my ass, making my cheeks quiver with every thrust. It started feeling good. The pain had turned to pleasure and I was starting to enjoy it. OMG! I like butt fucking! I felt like I was floating away!
When I landed, it was on top of the wadded up blanket. It lay between my quivering legs and was pressing on my clit! Turning my head so I could breathe, I began moaning, well on my way to another orgasm! Your thrusting became frantic and I felt the first jet of hot cum flood far up my pooper! I started cumming, too!
“OH FUCK OH FUCK OH FUCK!” I screamed! “OH YOU FUCKING BASTARD! YOU’RE MAKING ME CUM GETTING ASS-FUCKED! FLOOD MY ASS WITH YOU STICKY SPUNK!”


Our climaxes seemed to end at the same time. You laid on top of me as we recovered out breath. You pulled out of me with a popping sound.
“I’m sorry, Jen. I didn’t mean to get carried away and hurt you! It’s just that it’s been so long since I’ve had sex,” you apologized.
I sat up and put my arms around you. “I loved it, David! I want you to butt-fuck me again as soon as you can! I don’t know if I can walk very well, David, could you help me to the bathroom, PLEEEASE?”


You kind of half carried me to the bathroom. When we got there, I asked, “You hafta pee, David?” You nodded. I giggled and got into the tub. “Come here and pee on me! I love getting peed on!”


You got into the tub and I knelt before you. I grabbed your sticky cock and pointed it at my tits. The stream of your hot golden liquid started splashing on my tits, down my stomach and over my tiny patch of pussy hair. I raised your cock to my open mouth and started swallowing! As the stream slowed, I took your dick into my mouth and sucked out the last of the pee.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Aug 2021 3:06PM
• 185 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

I always liked my brother's fiancee. We got along nicely and talked about everything very openly. One day she expressed a certain curiosity for the stuff I'm "into", so I showed her my collection of sex toys. Her eyes widened with excitement ... my brother's? Not so much. He is and always will be the vanilla guy. She asked me what this and that is for, how you use it and so on. Some months after that we talked again (this time privately) about her own collection, that she since got and how she wishes to use it. She said, that my brother tries his best, but just isn't into it at all. Her fantasies were quiet hot to be honest - the usual stuff, but she told them in a way that got me instantly hard. You might want me to tell you that I took her right then and there, but no. I'm not the kinda guy, that fucks his brother's fiancee just because it would be fun.

So I watched those two over the next couple of months while they somewhat drifted apart. He got more into his hobbies than spending time with her, which led to him breaking of the engagement. I asked her how she is doing and she seemed quite ok with it. She also thanked me for showing her a site of herself she never knew she had and wished to stay in contact with me.

A few weeks later I get a call from her inviting me to her new place for a chat and some tea. As soon as I arrived and enter her apartment, I knew what was up. She wore her tiny skin-tight shorts and sports bra, sweating from her work-out. My brother got her into sports and damn the results spoke for themselves. She always had a great figure, but now she just looked like a freaking model. I asked her if she forgot our meetup and if I should come back another day, but she simple replied with a little wink and a "I just needed a quick work-out". Immediately I got an erection that was pretty hard to hide, but I tried. She let me in and asked if I wanted something to drink. I just looked down and back up at her and said that a tea would be fine. While we waited for the water to boil, she sat opposite me at the table and started some small talk. I think she recognized I wasn't really listening, so she stood up and pointed at a few clothes that laid on the floor. "Sorry for the mess, I still haven't really moved in you know". I looked around the flat and saw, that it was absolutely clean and tidy. If she didn't place those items right where she knew I would be sitting, I will eat a broom. "Just let me put those in the washing machine really quick and then we will have our tea." This is the first time I really looked at the items as she walked over. It were her god damn used panties! All crusty and dirty. What I would give to just be able to sniff those for a minute... She bend over and down to pick them up ... in the perfect height for me to just tear down those shorts and put my dick right into her if I wanted. And what an ass she got! If you saw it on a tiny figure like hers you would think that those would be implants. Just thick enough on a petite one like her. Then she stood up and went into the bathroom, while I was still staring at the place where her ass was just a moment ago. At this point I was just horny, plain and simple. Should I just walk into the bathroom and take her? My conscience got the better of me and figuratively glued me to my chair.
She came back out and prepared the tea for us. As she walked over to the table, she sat down on the chair next to me and spoke about some work-related stuff. My "mhm"s and "yeah, that's tough"s seemed to be enough for her for now, but in my head the only thought I had was "fuck her, fuck her, fuck her". This chant was interrupted by her mouth close to my ear whispering "What else do I have to do for you to finally put your cock in my mouth?". For a second, that felt like ten, I just sat there and her words simply did not compute. I felt her hand on my thigh slowly finding it's way up to my cock.

That's the moment I pulled my chair back and looked at her. "Oh don't tell me you don't want me to get you off? I have always seen how you looked at me." I felt caught for my glances in the past at her cleavage and by my own general horniness, but that didn't matter right now. "No, I just wanted to make space for you". I stood up, pulled down my pants and sat back down again. She immediately looked at my cock and I could see the slight hint of disappointment in her eyes. "You know, I always wondered what your cock would look like. Your brother is an inch or two bigger than you." She grabbed it and gave it a few strokes. With my dick still in her hand and a cheeky little smirk on her face she got close to my ear and said "But now that I have it in my hand, I can feel that your's is thicker than his" and started to kiss my neck. I can't believe she remembered my sexual weak spot from the talks we had way back. A little moan escaped my mouth, which just encouraged her. I could feel that my initial doubts and resistance started to fade away and I just enjoyed what was happening. In one fell swoop I grabbed her neck and abrasively pulled her face in front of mine. "You want my cock in your mouth? Then open it." With a slightly confused but aroused look she did as told and open her mouth with a little pop sound. The forceful push I gave her head on my dick was met with almost no resistance at all. I laid my head back and closed my eyes as I could feel her relax and just going to town on my cock. The small dribble of saliva flowing down my shaft towards my balls felt amazing and her slick moves with her tongue incredible. It's like my brother always told me: This girl loooooves giving head and does it with a passion shared by few others.

"Get up!"
If I didn't already knew it from our previous conversations, her rapid movement told me, that she always wanted for a sexual partner to talk to her like that. She stood in front of me, eagerly waiting for further instructions.
"Take off your clothes ... slowly"
A faint strand of spit in the corner of her mouth glistened in the evening sun as she smiled and started to gradually pull up her sports bra. Her two perky breasts stared right back at me. "I always wondered what your tits may look like. I have to say, I'm not disappointed at all." Button-like nipples and puffy ghost areolas with some freckles on a B cup. Still mesmerized from this sight, I began to stroke my cock. She dropped the bra on the floor and pulled down her shorts. Underneath it was a freshly-trimmed pussy with large outer labia, hiding the rest of it. What could not be hiding was the fact, that she was wet as fuck. No wonder her other panties looked the way they did. "My brother once told me, that you already come from blowing a guy. I think I believe him now."

This perfect image of a woman now stood in front of me and zealously glanced at my cock. "Oh, you want it that much?" Just a simple nod and a lick over her lips confirmed it. "Then kneel with your head against the wall". She got into position as did I. Standing above her with my dick right in front of her head I slowly pushed it towards her mouth, till the back of her head touched the wall. "Now open up". As soon as she did, I almost violently shoved my cock in her mouth and started fucking it. I could feel her gasping for air, but right now I didn't care. When I finally let her breath, small trickles of tears ran down her cheeks and my cock was almost as wet of her spit as it would have been fucking her. I could see some drops of liquid were forming under her pussy. As soon as she regained her breath, I just started again by grabbing her head and just violating her head against the wall. Her ecstasy reached a level where I could hear her moan and gag simultaneously. I pulled back out to let her breath, but she only said "no, keep going! I'm almost there." My balls were now so wet as well, that you could hear the sound of them clashing against her chin. The nails of her fingers almost drilled themselves into my ass as she was grabbing it towards her. She wanted every single inch of me in her. My movement was as fast as my body would let me and with a loud moan I came in her throat. With a gulping sound she swallowed every single drop she could get and even tried to suck for more with my cock still deeply buried in her mouth.

"Are you happy now?" I asked while pulling out of her. She looked on the floor towards the now quite big lake of her pussy juice, looked back up at me. "You have no idea how happy I am now." My cock still dangled on her face and she smiled. With her tongue she clean my cock and licked everything dry. I pull her ponytail and forced her to look up at me. "Don't forget the floor." She began to lick her own juices from the floor, ass up and nipples barely touching the ground. I sat back down on the chair with my now flaccid cock. "If you liked that ... there are many more things you could like that I could do to you. If that is what you want?" She crawled on all fours towards me. "Show me. Please."

I think that is enough for one message. btw, if you haven't guessed already, this is just a made-up story that I had to get off my mind.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Apr 2022 5:55PM
• 2,016 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

My story;
A couple of years ago I wanted to explore my sexual wildside, so I created a tinder account.

In my profile I wrote that I wanted to try new things and wasn't looking for a relationship. I posted a selfie of my face as a profile picture and a second picture of me in a short skirt and top which was taken at a mall.

In reponse I got a barrage of cock pics, questions of my bra size, age, sex and location, and if I had facebook, instagram, snapchat, and or a toe acoount. I wanted to keep my private life and my social media life separate so I would tell them no I didn't. Which made most think I was a catfish.

I received one email from a guy, we will call him Jake. Jake messaged me asking about my day, my hopes and dreams, and what exactly wasI looking for and after several messages back and forth Jake asked if before exchanging emails, just to be safe if I could take a picture of myself holding up one finger on one hand and on the other hand a thumbs up. I did. We emailed several times then chatted via messenger and spoke on the phone a couple of times. Finally we decided to meet at his place. To be safe I wrote down on a piece of paper who I was meeting, his address and phone number then hid the note under my pillow to be found just incase I would "disappear"

I wore a thigh high skirt and a button down blouse, put my hair into a ponytail and ordered an Uber. I was dropped off in front of Jake's house which was just 8 or 9 miles from my own. My heart was beating in my chest. I was so nervous, I almost just left and went back home, but I collected myself, took a deep breath and knocked on his door.

Jake greeted me with a hug and invited me into his house. "I can't believe you're real" he told me "most girls that look like you are fake accounts." No, I am very real. lol.. you got a nice place.
He then said "I know we haven't talked about it but would you be open to videoing us together?" I said NO WAY, and told him I would never want to do that, and I reminded him of all the things I am not into. I wasn't into poop, pee or animals AND especially making a sex tape. He said "Ok I want you to feel safe, you look sexy by the way, can I kiss you?" Of course. Jake put his arms around me and kissed me, holding me tighter against himself. His hands explored my back and the curve of my ass over my top and skirt, I put my arms around his neck. He was a great kisser. I felt my breast grow firm and round. I did my best to press them against him. While kissing he walked me backwards to his living room couch and we laid on our sides. While making out his hands started exploring my body over my clothes and then he kissed me on my neck, I never knew how much that turned me on till then. To say it turned me on was an understatement. I felt him slide his hand up my thigh and under my skirt, lifting it a bit, his finger massaging my pussy through my panties, his kisses on my neck sliding lower kissing my breasts over my blouse. I quickly fumbled with the buttons and undid my top exposing my bra. He pulled off my top then pulled down the bra straps and unhooked my bra in the front exposing my bare breasts and his warm mouth covered my very erect pink puffy nipples. First the right then the left. His warm mouth on my breast was amazing!! He slid lower down my body raising up my skirt and sliding down my panties, I raised my hips as the panties slid down my ass and revealed my vagina, smooth with just a light hint of velvet like short hairs. He kissed between my thighs. I started to rub my breasts, my heart pounding in my chest. His warm mouth covered my labia as his tongue pressed into me. I gasped loudly. I am not very sexually experianced and this felt so amazing, so incrediable making me feel things I had not before. He pressed his mouth against me looping his arms under my legs and holding my hips, his tongue swishing up and and and circling, I couldn't hold back and I moaned and bucked my hips uncontrollably my body trembled, as a release of energy made me clench my abs and I moaned again pressing my thighs together around his head, my wetness drenching his lips, nose and chin. Then I fell back panting. He looked up at me and said "That was fast, have you never had that done before?" In a breathy voice I said no not like that!! I flopped my head back down, feeling the wetness between my thighs and the light aftershocks of my orasm finally subsided.

Jake said "I got something I want you to try" and took my hand and I stood up he told me to just leave my clothes there. We walked through the kitchen into his bedroom and he said "Bobbie I want you to wear a blindfold and then feel my dick, feel it and kiss it, the blindfold will enhance your senses and you will experience things you wouldn't normally feel. I agreed. He then walked into his bathroom and came back with two white square cotton bandages, placed them over each of my eyes and took a black scarf and covered my eyes firmly around the back of my head "Can you see anything?" No. "Good." I heard him take off his shirt and unzip his pants and then his pants fell to the floor with a clunk. He said, "Bobbie, get on your knees." I did so. I heard him take a step to the side and what sounded like a drawer open then he stepped back close to me again Jake said "Bobbie age 19 sucking her first dick. I laughed, Dude! you don't have to narrate this to me. Jake said sorry "I am just nervous" me too I whispered, I felt the tip of his cock bump against my nose then against my lips, I reached up and and felt his cock with my hand he was very firm and very thick I rubbed it with my hand, I felt his hand on my head guilding it closer, it pressed against my lips then with a bit more pressure it entered my mouth, it tasted slightly salty, my tongue circled it, exploring all the curves and surfaces. My lips firmly pressed against the shaft as i slid it deeper into my mouth then back up. "Try to go all the way down" I relaxed my mouth and slid down onto his cock until my lips pressed against soft short public hair, breathing through my nose, his hand rested on the top of my head as he pushed his hips forward a bit and I gagged and pulled my head back quickly. Sorry!! sorry!! I couldn't take it that deep Jake. "It's okay Bobbie, just remember to relax your jaw and try again. I began to suck him again, "faster, yeah like that" my head bobbed up and down on his shaft, my tongue circling it. I was really enjoying the feeling of this cock in my mouth "Bobbie you like sucking that cock don't you?" Mmm hmm

a few more minutes of sucking his cock and his hand was back on my head pressing me closer to him. As his body tensed I pulled my head back but his hand kept it in place I felt a warm gush explode into my mouth, it was gooey hot and tasted salty sweet. I started to gag, "Swallow it Bobbie!" I tried to pull my head back again but his hand kept me there, I grabbed his hips with both of my hands trying to push away as another spurt shot into my mouth "RELAX AND SWALLOW IT BOBBIE'' Jaked yelled. I gagged again and then his hand let my head go, he stepped away and I fell forward, stopping my fall with my hands. I coughed three or four times, I heard a drawer slam shut like he knocked into his dresser. I sat back up untied the blindfold and pulled the squares off my eyes. He wasn't in the room. He came out of the bathroom a few seconds later still naked but with a hand towel. "How was that?" I stammered Intense! What was it like for you? Was I ok? "Bobbie, you were great. but unfortunately I forgot that I had a thing I have to get to and I don't want to sound like a prick but I need you to go so I can leave" Well okay do you want to hook up again?.. "Oh Bobbie I would love that, now let's get dressed and you can wipe off your mouth with this" and handed me the hand towel. I wiped off my face and my breasts where some drops of sperm had dripped. We both dressed and he hugged me at the front door and waited with me until my Uber arrived to take me back home.

"I will call or text you soon," I smiled. Ok. I gave him a huge hug then got into the car.

I took a long bath thinking about my experience with Jake and the taste in my mouth that didn't seem to go away. Later that night and for the next two nights I laid in bed awake thinking about Jake and what I had experienced. I was so aroused that I masterbated and orgasmed very quickly. I would muffle my moans with my own pillow so I wouldn't wake up anyone else in the house. It was almost a week later and I didn't hear anything from Jake. I was very disappointed but I figured this would happen, I would be ghosted. all the other responses I got on Tinder was boring.

Then on Friday night late around 1 or 2 am I got a text from Jake, "Would you like to have another blindfold session?"

I responded I was beginning to think I would never hear from you again and yes I would love that but maybe we could explore something new?!! Fifteen minutes later Jake responded with "Oh yes, come over to my house noon tomorrow, text me when you are on your way, good night and sweet dreams Bobbie" I fell asleep and woke up to a text from Jake: 3am "Wear a schoolgirl uniform and put your hair in pigtails that would be so hot if you don't mind"

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
08 Dec 2011 4:28PM
• 1,167 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

My confession:
I've played with my mom's pussy when she was totally smashed! She came home from a party last week and passed out on the sofa in the den before I came home. When I got back from a football game there she was layed out on the sofa, 2 of her skirt buttons open giving me a peek at her yellow laced mound. After taking in an eye full I called out that she should go to bed and moved closer and shaked her arm seeing if she would wake! I touched her leg and moved it back and forth and said, hey wake up but she never made a move. I spread her legs and rubbed my hand very lightly over her panties, feeling the silky feel of panties and the puffy warm pussy really got me excited. I could hardly breath and my hands were shaking as I felt those pussy lips under my fingers and my cock was rock hard.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@requests
23 Sep 2016 2:47PM
• 1,130 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

wrote this earlier today, would like some feedback

I arrive at your house. It was time for me to collect on the bet we made over the weekend. we had bet $1000 on the college football game, and you had lost. I sit on your couch and make small talk with your girl while you leave the room, I assume trying to find the money. You come back telling me that you are unable to pool the cash together and want to know if i'd accept any other form of payment. You see me gaze at your girl and get the idea where my mind is.
You pull your girl into the next room and after a heated discussion of whispers you come back in together, she glaring at you. you sit on the opposite end of the couch, as she drops to her knees in front of me. She begins to unzip my pants and I brushed her away. She looked at me slightly confused.
"You're wearing too much." I instruct her. She rolls her eyes and stands back up. She turns her back to me and pulls her shirt off over her head, revealing a small pink lace bra. She then bent over dropping her pants, showing her perfect and delicious ass in a tiny black thong. She then popped her bra off, exposing her small puffy peach nipples. She tossed it to me before sliding her thong down, running her fingers up her slit, then licked the remaining juices off. she turned back to me and squatted down, rubbing her tiny clit in front of me.
"Is that better?" she asked reaching up massaging my now obvious bulge. I nodded as she slid back up close to me. She unfastened and unzipped my pants and pulled out my rock hard 11 inch dick. She gasped and bit her lip in excitement. She spit on it then used both hands to rub it in while looking over at you, playing with your comparatively tiny dick.
She took one ball in her mouth and sucked on it, then the other, then did her best to fit both in while stroking my ever hardening dick. Her tongue flicked against my asshole a few times before tracing every ridge on my dick with her tongue. She traced the bell rim of the tip before kissing the slit. Her lips slowly covered it, using her lips and tongue to work just the tip for a few minutes. Her hands continued to work the shaft as she worked her way down the shaft. She began straining and popped up to catch her breath once she was only about 3/4 of the way down. She gulped a couple breaths as spit oozed in strings from her chin to my dick. She worked and forced her way down until my balls were hitting her chin, as I throat fucked her.
She pulled my out and looked at you excitedly. You nod, still stroking yourself. She turns around and points her ass at me, lowering herself down guiding my dick into her tight pussy. As revved up as I was, I almost blew right there. I gave her ass a good smack then reached a hand around to play with her small but delicious tits. Pleasure built in my loins as she slid up and down my shaft, massaging and playing with my balls as she rode.
I slid her off and stood up. I turned and bent her over the arm of the couch. She locked eyes with you letting you see her face as i ran the head of my dick along her slit, slowly working my way balls deep into her pussy. She showed you with every thrust the pleasure that was rushing over her body. She reached out and grabbed your shirt as her body tensed up. I give one good deep thrust as her juices spray hard back against me, soaking my dick, balls, legs, the arm of the couch, the floor, everything. She drops her head to the couch in exhaustion.
I drop a wad of spit onto her tiny asshole, and used two fingers to massage it into the hole. Her head raised up once I had hit the first knuckles. I added a small amount more of spit before pulling my fingers out and placing the tip in the edge of the hole. I give her ass a good hard smack as I fit the tip into her ass. She gasped in surprise and excitement as I worked the entirety of my dick into her ass, clearly taking her ass' virginity as tight as it was, and as long as it took me to loosen her up. I Grab a handful of her hair and give it a good firm pull as I completely enter her ass, my balls slapping her soaking clit.
It didn't take long until she was screaming 'fuck' as she came again. I pulled out of her ass and came back around to the front of the couch. She rolled off to her knees and massaged her tits in front of me as I jerked my dick. She looked over at you as you stood up doing the same. She smiled and opened her mouth hungerly. You drop your load first, spraying and covering her outstretched tongue. Before she can swallow I let go, filling her mouth the rest of the way and spraying a few ropes of thick cum onto her face and tits.
I pulled my clothes back on and shook your hand before heading towards the door.
"Can he come over more often?" she asks you before I can leave.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
neojecht
View posts View profile
@random
23 Nov 2017 11:36PM
• 1,816 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I wrote a KotH fan fic years ago then forgot about it. Just added a part 2. Enjoy!

Nights in Arlen
A KotH sex story
By: null

It was about 9:30 PM on a Tuesday night in Arlen, TX. Luanne Platter and her friend Jaime are sat on Jaime’s 2nd floor apartment balcony. Not a big place at all but Jaime kept it clean and welcoming. Hot but with a nice breeze blowing, the two of them are in shorts and sneakers. Luanne decided on a black bra and white tank top for her visit. Jaime’s was the last place on earth where Luanne felt comfortable and somewhat normal. Jaime has on a hoody but her D breasts are not easily stashed away.

“It’s getting late Jaime… I have to go soon” said Luanne as she tapped out another cigarette from her friends pack, her 3rd that hour.
“Do you want to go to Sugarfoots tomorrow? I’ll give you a ride. I definitely saw a ‘help wanted’ sign. They would hire you in a second!” said Jaime, Luanne’s friend of a few years. Not as pretty as Luanne but built the same way and on par mentally.
“I don’t know. I guess. I hate waiting tables. It’s like being a servant. You have to be happy when you’re really not.”
Luanne was visibly troubled and her friend was getting worried. Luanne had been broken up with Lucky for two months. Even before her and Lucky hit the rough patch that led to their parting ways her attitude had been different. Not the happy, blissfully clueless, piece of southern thickness those who know her have come to expect and love. These last few months she’s always seemed preoccupied and when questioned dismissive and distant.
“Luanne, what’s wrong? You’re not being Luanne. Are you still hung up on Lucky?” asked Jaime.
“I don’t want to talk about it, Jaime.”
Jaime grew worried and decided to change the subject.
“So do you want to go to Luke’s Saturday night? He and his friends are crazy! We need to just wear next to nothing, go there, and show off. Then leave early. They’ll be so about us then we’ll just leave!” Jaime envisioned their victory and laughed. Her chest bouncing as she didn’t have any support on.
“I don’t know, maybe.” Luanne responded, blankly, as she finished another of her friend’s cigarettes.
Jaime was sure a wild night of flirting and showing off followed by an abrupt departure would be just what Luanne needed to get her back on the right track. She felt accomplished already. In the way that she and Luanne’s type often do as they envision their future through rose colored glasses.
“Alright, I gotta go. So you can give me a ride tomorrow?” asked Luanne, with a curious increase in vocal energy that Jaime could not explain.
“Anytime, just call. I’m off all day.”
Luanne made eye contact with Jaime for the first time in 15 minutes.
“You’re the best” said Luanne.
Jaime felt sad at that moment. It confused her as this small compliment should have lit her up. It didn’t and it was the way Luanne said it. As if it meant something more than a simple thank you. She stood up and squeezed Luanne tight. Their breasts each flowing outward as they tried to escape the pressure of the embrace.
“I love you girl… you know that right?” asked Jaime.
“Yea, I love you too Jaime. Mind if I take a cig for my walk home?”
“Take them. I have a carton in the fridge.”
“Thanks” Luanne responded, relieved. She squeezed back to equal Jaime’s embrace.

---

As Luanne walked home one thought, and one thought alone, was dominating her. She literally had to shake her head once in an attempt to push it away. The wind was calmer now. It was summer so kids were out playing hide and go seek. She saw a young boy find and start chasing a younger girl. The young girl was laughing uncontrollably as the boy tackled her onto the grass. Luanne was struck with a profound feeling of nostalgia. As she watched her steps she reminisced on her summer nights as a young girl running from boys. She tossed a cigarette butt into a drain. She crossed her arms under her breasts and her cleavage grew. The good memories of summers past were distorted then gone, replaced by a knot in her stomach. She had begun to hate her body. She hated that her breasts were so big. At one time they were such a source of confidence and pride. Now they disgusted her. As she thought about this she almost wanted to uncross her arms as she could not even stand indirectly touching them. She hated her golden blonde hair. A feature all of her girlfriends constantly said they wished they could have. “You can fucking have it” she thought. Anymore she just wore it in a lazy pony-tail. She hated her thick, round, protruding ass. Something most girls would hate but she loved once upon a time. An asset guys in her area were most keen on. She knew what she had and she flaunted it. Now, it was most decidedly a hate filled relationship. With her chest she could cover up, which she did when she was anywhere but at Jaime’s. But with her ass there was nothing she could do. All of her clothes were what they were. Short, tight, or revealing. In most cases all of the above. As she thought about her wardrobe she began to hate the girl she used to be. This caused her to tear up a little as the thought of hating ones younger and more innocent self is tremendously complicated and confusing. Luanne would never think on that sort of ‘meta’ level but she did know what she felt and it was weird. As she turned down the alley behind Rainy Street her steady pace was significantly slowed as her eyes met the yellow walls of the Hill residence off in the distance. Red truck parked in the driveway. For a second all thoughts and feelings were absent as if she were a deer in headlights. Slowly a feeling of dread surrounded her. She had been down this alley hundreds of times. If she had any talent in her hands she could draw it from memory. That said, for the past few months it has felt absolutely alien to her. She tightened the cross under her pale, ample boobs and began the final trek home. She was sick to her stomach now. She felt sweat beginning to accrue on her forehead. Her jaw was tight. Her hands were clenched. This all became apparent at once as she landed her first step on the driveway.
“Luanne!”
She felt as if she was hit on the back of her head as all the feeling of the past minute was instantly gone.
“Luanne look!”
She turned and looked towards the sound of her name. Bobby and Joseph were running toward her. Bobby was holding something in his hands.
“Bobby, what?” Luanne called out half in a daze having come from the mind state she was in.
“It’s a frog we found down by the Johnsons pond. Look how big it is!” Bobby cried.
Bobby and Joseph arrived at where Luanne was standing sweating and dirty. In Bobby’s hands was a rather massive green frog.
“Bobby that’s gross” Luanne said half aware.
“Do you think Dad will let it in the house?”
Luanne felt a quick jolt of electricity shoot from her head to her toes when Bobby mentioned him.
“I don’t know Bobby. Maybe you should let Joseph keep it tonight and find out in the morning. He might be sleeping” Said Luanne with ulterior motives for keeping him unbothered if at all possible.
Suddenly aware that he’s been mentioned by Luanne Joseph’s gaze was broken away from her thick round ass.
“Yea, my dad won’t care!” he stammered trying not to lose the image of Luanne’s deeply defined ass crack and underwear lines in her tight red cotton shorts.
“OK, Joseph. We can keep it at your house. But if my dad says it’s OK he’s moving in tomorrow! Now come on your mom got us hot pockets for the sleep over!” Bobby cried.
They both ran off towards Dale’s house. Joseph clumsily looking back at Luanne then disappearing behind his dads minivan. Luanne felt sick again as a result of seeing the dead insect on Dales truck. “He’s gross” she thought as she considered the type of guy who would have that on his truck. Then she turned and walked towards the sliding glass doors. Now sick to her stomach for another reason.

---

The light were on but nobody was in the kitchen. The thought had occurred to her to rip one final cigarette before she went in but at this point was numb and plus Aunt Peggy didn’t want her sneaking cigarettes in the back yard anymore. The numbness was slightly lessened at the thought of Aunt Peggy. Basically Luanne’s mom now she felt close to her but more on a friendship level. She thought Aunt Peggy was one of the most intelligent people in the world even though most of the world thought, while friendly in her own way, she was an over confident windbag. Suddenly Luanne became aware she was standing at the sliding glass door looking into the house but unable to open the door. She was temporarily frozen in time as she neither wanted to go in nor continue to stand there looking like a weirdo. As she began to raise her hand to the door the light went off in the kitchen. Luanne stood there with her hand on the door handle for a few seconds. Then she slowly opened it. There was no risk of creaking or grinding as he kept everything in perfect working order. This thought caused knot to return. She slowly closed the door behind her and locked it. As she walked to the doorway to the living room she could hear Aunt Peggy talking to herself. Something about “fixing something when he should be in bed”. The acute awareness that often goes with sneaking around suddenly fell out of her. Numbness was all that was left. He was awake. In the garage. The sweat returned to her forehead. She swallowed the lump in her throat. She didn’t want to talk to Aunt Peggy in this state so she waited in the dark kitchen until she heard Aunt Peggy in her bedrooms bathroom then slipped into her bedroom. She shut the door and leaned against it. No lock on the door. There used to be one until a few months ago. She started crying quietly. She sat down on her bed and took her shoes off. She had white ankle socks on with pink paws dotted throughout. She peeled off her red shorts and dropped them into her hamper. The white cotton underwear matched her socks. She slipped on Jaime’s Arlen High sweatpants and got under her covers. She felt exhausted from the mental anguish of the past hour. Foolishly she held onto a single hope as she always did at this moment. Laying on her side in her room in his house she hazily stared at the clock on her night stand. Cigarette smoke and winterfresh gum on her breath. The clock read 10:32 PM…


>Part 2<


There was a tap at the window. Luanne cast a hazy look towards the sound.
“Luanne!”
She had not gained focus yet as she slowly rolled to a seated position and rubbed her eyes.
“Luanne! It’s Lucky! Come to the window.”
The voice of her ex-boyfriend somehow filled her with joy. She walked over to the window.
“Luanne… I’m an idiot. I nearly lost the best thing in my life. And for what? A bunch of losers? I need you back, Luanne. Will you come away with me?”

Luanne was filled with warmth and hope. She climbed out the window and into Lucky’s outstretched arms. He ran with her to his 4x4 and shut the door. Luanne was absolutely beaming. She was about to crank up the radio when she noticed the display looked weird. It looked like a digital clock. Slowly but deliberately her dream faded and she returned to reality. She had been looking at her clock. 11:17 PM…

As the hope and joy of her dream melted away it was replaced by the cold dread of her dark bedroom. As her mind made the transition she leaned up. There was light coming from underneath the door way. He was still awake. Luanne sat frozen. Listening for any sound. She thought she could hear something but then realized it was her own heartbeat. Pounding in her chest.

“Calm down, Luanne” she thought to herself. “He just forgot to turn off the light.” She could hope.

As she continued to sit there in silence a lack of any sound had a calming effect. Was she in the clear? The second she allowed her anxiety to relent she heard the garage door open. A cold pall was cast over her. Her only reaction was to silently lay back down and curl up. Her pounding heart the singular focus. As it began to echo in her ears all fell silent when she heard her door open. No sound. No feeling. Only the black of her eyelids. It felt like hours to Luanne before she heard her door close. As she listened to him walk to her bedside the chill turned to the feeling of insects crawling up her back. It was all she could do to not physically brush away the feeling he had draped upon her. Heart pounding again.
He stood at her bedside for a full minute. Looking at his prize. The line of her ample body causing his manhood to press against his jeans. He took one final swig from his Alamo can and put it on her bed table. Luanne heard the jangle of his belt as he removed his pants. As ants on her back were now biting her the knowledge of what was about to happen nearly drove her to vomit. She swallowed hard as he slunk under her blanket and pressed his throbbing dick against her. He wrapped his arms around her stomach and began to grind into her large ass. It was at this time that the cold sweat came and all feeling was gone. If Luanne had a mind she would understand that this was a defense mechanism to help her cope with the extreme nature of her predicament. But alas, she does not. However, what was undeniable was the feeling of nothingness that washed over her. He was now holding her hips as he pressed his penis in-between her legs as best as he could while still clothed. He liked the pressure. After a few minutes, another pressure was too much to bear. He removed his boxers. Slid her sweat pants down to her knees and placed his throttled member in-between the soft upper part of her thick thighs. He could feel the involuntary wetness develop through her white cotton panties as he started to dry hump her. Luanne could smell the mixture of his constant bad breath and stale Alamo beer creep down her face as he began to lick her neck and ear. She began to tear up as his hands moved across her stomach to her breasts. He began to fondle her breasts over the bra. As he kneaded her breasts he began to moan in her ear.

“I love you, Luanne” he stammered out as he continued his assault.

The mixture of precum and pussy juice had become audible with his thrusts. Sensing he was close he slowed down. He ran his hands over her stomach back to her thighs. He rubbed them over then moved one hand down to her pussy. The fact that the whole area was moist filled his entire being with excitement and a warped sense of connection to Luanne. “She is enjoying this” he thought to himself. He gently pushed her to the side as he removed her sweatpants and panties. As he laid back down beside her flat on his back he took a deep whiff of the mess she had made in her panties. The unmistakable smell filled him with carnal lust. He adjusted so that he was sitting with his back to the head board and she was sat in-between his legs facing away.

“Luanne? Luanne… are you awake?” he whispered.
Luanne began to cry. The soft whimpers driving Hank Hill to near sexual insanity. He gathered himself.
“Luanne… hold your arms up.” A request that was always made and never followed.

He removed her shirt unassisted and pulled her towards him so that she was sitting on top of his engorged member. Driving it into her mattress. Softly he draped his hands over the top of her breasts and moved up and down over her bra. Hank liked the last little barrier. Soon it was more than he could take. He pushed her forward slightly and unclasped her bra. He moved the straps off her shoulders but was careful not to let it fall off the front. In one fluid motion, he moved his hands from the top of her breasts down. The bra fell to her lap and he fondled her heavy breasts. His fingers rising one by one as he dragged them over her large puffy nipples. Her whimpers became quiet crying. After a few minutes of groping her chest and kissing her neck one of his hands came up to wipe her tears. Her whole face was covered. This made Hank insatiable. He gently twisted her head to the side and began licking the tears from her cheek. Moved to the other side and cleaned that as well. The stink of his drying saliva altering Luanne’s perception. The salty taste in his mouth was the limit. He pushed her slightly forward at the hips and his dick popped straight up. He spun her around so that she was facing him, put her lifeless arms over his shoulders, and pulled her into him. Her chubby pussy lips were now wrapped around the base of his shaft. The heat from it surprised him. He began to involuntarily grind into her. Luanne was looking down, eyes closed, sobbing. Tears dripping from the bottom of her chin onto her breasts. He placed his hands on the side of her face and pulled up. Her eyes would not meet his.

“Luanne? Uncle Hank loves you. You know that, right?”
Luanne answered with question with more quiet crying.
“Luanne? I don’t want to hurt you. I want to love you. You’ll let me love you, right?”

He did not wait for an answer as his putrid tongue was thrust into her mouth. He began to grunt has his tongue made love to her throat. He had now moved his hands down to her ass cheeks so he could slide her dripping wet cunt up and down his shaft.

“Oh god, Luanne” he stammered as he began to feast on her neck and chin.

It was in this moment that awareness clumsily returned to her. It had never gone this far before. Never this intense. Luanne bravely ventured a quick a look into his eyes and he was not there. They were lifeless. Like a dolls eyes. She had to do something. She had to make a decision. To save the one shred of dignity she had left…

As he was mindlessly grinding her and the pace quickened she whispered, “…Uncle Hank?”

The sound of her whisper somehow shattered through him as he looked up at her.

“Uncle Hank…” she whimpered as she gulped down the putrid mix of his saliva and hers, face breaking out because of all his bacteria.
“…I’ll love you back if you’ll let me, Uncle Hank.”
The statement threw Hank Hill’s mentality for a loop. As he searched for words he noticed her arms slightly tighten behind his neck. It was all he could do to speak.
“How do you want to love me, Luanne?” he asked as he slowly began to grind again.
“Like this…” and with that she began to slowly counter his gyrations.

At this point Luanne stopped crying. Any thought aside from the void caused from being molested by her uncle was a light in the darkness.
Effecting an innocent Texas twang as best she could she asked, “Can we ‘jus rub ‘em together? As she softly but assuredly began to pick up the pace. All in the hope that agreeable vulnerability would calm his carnal lust.

Normally, this is not how Hank Hill operates He needs absolute control. Absolute dominance. But the magnitude of her request had pierced him. Had he finally broken her? These “sessions” have been escalating and getting dangerous. If she had succumbed to him, he had to play his hand right so he didn’t upset the delicate balance.

“Yes, baby. We can.” He answered as he slid down flat on his back.

Luanne wiped her nose with her arm, leaned forward over her uncle so that her heavy breasts were hanging down over him, and began working her hips. Slowly grinding her cunt up and down the length of her uncle’s big dick. Hank Hill had left himself again. Only this time he was in a haze of infatuation. Secure in the fact that he had broken her. She was his. He reached up and cupped her breasts in his hands. Pulled her down slightly and began to suck on her puffy nipples. Popping them as he released her large areolas. As he was tonguing her breasts the sickness returned to Luanne. As with any trauma, being present in the moment invites the pain to come rushing in. She had to end this quickly. She began to roll her wide hips and press down into her uncle’s rock hard erection. Suddenly he stopped sucking her breasts. She cast a quick glance at her uncle and his eyes were closed. He began to gyrate into her deliberately. He grabbed her large warm ass cheeks with his hands and pressed her into him even harder.

Her uncle breathlessly spoke, “Oh baby. Keep loving me.”
His ass was now rising off the bed as his pelvis lifted her with each thrust. So much so that she had fallen forward and they were chest to chest.
“Oh Luanne… oh, God! I’m cumming baby!” he choked out as four ropes of her uncles hot cum forced its way in-between them.

Involuntarily, Luanne rose up off him and the cum began to drop down her stomach. As it began to reach the top of her pussy she cupped in with her hand. She looked at her uncle. His eyes were closed and he had a tired smile on his face. She stayed straddling him. Afraid to move. She silently moved her hand up her stomach to get the rest of her uncle’s sperm off her body and into her hand then wiped it into the comforter. As she did that he looked up at her.

“You’ve made your uncle very happy, Luanne.”

And with that he leaned off her bed. Bent down and put on his jeans. The reality of watching him put on his jeans. The hairy legs and the jangle of the buckle was too much for Luanne. The vomit rushed up her throat and into her mouth. She clenched her lips as tight as she could. Mercifully, her uncle did not look back and silently left her room. Luanne stayed motionless on her knees on the bed. Nose and eyes running from the acidic vomit that had filled her mouth. She listened as she heard the familiar sounds of his “after session” bathroom sounds. As she heard the click of their bedroom door she rushed to the window, threw it open, and let the vomit shoot out of her mouth. Two more rushes after that. When she was done she dropped to her knees and openly wept in the corner of her room. The confusion of what had happened. The absolute disgust at what she did to avoid worse. The panging dread at what she would have to do in the future. All this mental anguish was cascading over her and breaking her soul.

After a few minutes, she got up from the floor. She put on her sweatpants. “Jaime” she thought hazily as the tears rolled down her face. Slunk to the bathroom and showered. Slunk back to her bedroom. Ripped all the blankets and pillows off her bed then laid down in her towel.

As she regained focus she saw the can of Alamo on her night stand. She smashed if off and saw her clock.

12:31 AM.

To be continued.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
25 Sep 2012 3:30PM
• 2,498 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

hi this just happend on omegle , i was trolling for peado's to annoy when this stupid cunt came along !!! im james ( you)she ( stranger) was a indian or was it a guy pretending who gives a shit . i used a fake pic nearly got rumbled haha:P anyway it killed an hour some sick fuck will get off on this :P and dont fuckin whinge about grammar an shit :) i have pics she emailed fucking ugly as sin :P

random stranger. Say hi!

Stranger: Hi

You: hi

Stranger: 19 f India

Stranger: you?

You: m uk 19

You: whats your name

Stranger: harshini

You: hi harshini nice to meet you

Stranger: your name?

You: im james

You: :)

Stranger: nice name

You: thank you , yours is pretty

Stranger: thanks!

You: :D

You: how is your day going babe ?

Stranger: it's going on well

You: :)

You: indian girls are very pretty

Stranger: lol :D

You: :D

You: what are you doing right now babe ?

Stranger: just relaxing

You: same as me :)

You: with your boyfreind are you ?

Stranger: lol no

You: do you have one ?

Stranger: i had one

You: awe

You: i m sorry

Stranger: it's ok

Stranger: never mind

You: :)

Stranger: :)

You: :)

You: what do you like to do babe?

Stranger: lol y?

You: i would like to hear what you like your hobbies and intrests babe

You: :)

Stranger: i watch television

Stranger: roam around with friends

You: cool :)

You: hehe that sound lots of fun

Stranger: lol

You: :)

You: i like football and cricket and the pub :D

Stranger: sounds cool :D

You: hehe

You: truth or dare

Stranger: nothing

You: :(

You: awe

Stranger: truth

You: yay

You: do you like omegle ?

Stranger: i dont like it

Stranger: i dont hate it either

You: cool

You: is it nice to live there ?

Stranger: where?? in india?

You: yes

Stranger: well, it's nice

You: :)

You: do the men treat you well?

Stranger: ofcourse, they don't! :P

You: awe thats sad

Stranger: not a problem

You: i would treat you nice

Stranger: aha

Stranger: in what sense?

You: i would not talk down to you or make you do anything you didnt want i would respect you

Stranger: ok, but y?

You: becouse you deserve it , we are equals

Stranger: hmm ok

You: thats how all women should be treated

You: i think

Stranger: oh i see

You: :)

You: are you pretty ?

Stranger: lol i think i am!

You: :D

You: describe yourself :)

Stranger: give me your e-mail id

You: its

Stranger: i'll send you wait

You: ok babe :)

Stranger: sent

You: :D i got it

Stranger: :D

You: you are very pretty

Stranger: lol thanks! :)

You: thank you for the pic :)

Stranger: ok :)

You: very sexy lady :)

Stranger: aha! :)

You: :)

Stranger: tell me one thing frankly

You: ok babe

Stranger: you are horny, right?

You: after seeing you in that dress :)

Stranger: lol ok

Stranger: what would you do if you get me? :D

You: sexually ?

Stranger: yeah!

You: i would lick your pussy , lick your ass , slowly fuck you you for a long time

Stranger: wait, i

Stranger: i'll send you one more

You: ok :)

Stranger: sent

You: mmm your so sexy :D

Stranger: lol i know!

You: has ay one licked your ass before ?

Stranger: to be frank.. yeah!

You: mmmm i would right now

Stranger: i'd fart on you then! :P

You: hehe id still carry on :P

Stranger: you would proceed in that smell?

You: yep

Stranger: you like it?

You: i like you

Stranger: if i shit, then?

You: maybe

Stranger: you are dirty! :P

You: hehe :P

You: do you like that :P

Stranger: yeah, only if you eat it :D

You: would you kiss me as i did :P

Stranger: yeah..

You: i would then

Stranger: :)

You: :)

You: what panties are you waering baby

Stranger: nothing :P

You: hehe :)

You: are you horny

Stranger: kind of

You: hehe :D

You: i would like to see your pussy is it hairy ?

Stranger: yeah!

You: mmmmm

Stranger: you lime hairy ones?

Stranger: like*

You: if yours is yes :)

You: have you got a pic of it ?

Stranger: nope

Stranger: i dont take such pics

You: awe

Stranger: :)

You: i would lick you till you cum in my mouth

Stranger: i'd piss too! :D

You: i would drink it

Stranger: lol

You: :D

You: have you pissed on anyone ?

Stranger: i do it always

Stranger: pissing

You: who too

Stranger: and i've got this problem of shitting too soon after sex

You: hehe :D

You: who did you piss on

You: :P

Stranger: my ex!

You: lucky boy

Stranger: he used to clean my ass after i shit :D

Stranger: with his tongue

You: hehe i bet he did too

You: did you clean his ?

Stranger: once! :P

You: :D

You: have you ever eaten shit ?

Stranger: i licked it

Stranger: thats all

You: his or yours ?

Stranger: his ass

Stranger: while licking it, i've tasted

You: are you wet thinking about it ?

Stranger: yea, i know you are too!

You: yep im hard , do you like incest ?

Stranger: not all time

You: have you had sex with yur family babe ?

Stranger: nope

Stranger: i had it wid my ex

Stranger: many times

Stranger: thats all

You: i wish you would sen a pic of you shitting hehehe :P

Stranger: lol..

Stranger: i told you i wont take suck pics of mine

Stranger: such*

You: hehe i know

You: :)

Stranger: :)

Stranger: will you eat mine?

You: yes

Stranger: will you clean my ass then?

You: yes

Stranger: what if i fart on your face?

You: i will fuck your arse and cum in it hehe

Stranger: mmmm..

Stranger: send me your pic

You: ok

You: sent

Stranger: i didnt get yet

You: keep checking

You: :)

Stranger: i know you arent him

You: yes i am :( why would you say ?

Stranger: no you are not

You: dont you like me ?

You: its k if you think im ugly

Stranger: i dont care about beauty

You: dont you like me ?

Stranger: the person in the pic is good

Stranger: but i dont think its you

You: well it is , i would never say that about your pics

Stranger: i can send one more if mine if you dont believe

Stranger: of*

You: i do beileve you

You: i never doubt you

You: i know im not beautiful like you

Stranger: i dont care that

You: dont you want to shit on me anymore?

Stranger: lol

Stranger: :D

You: :)

Stranger: :)

You: i want you to shit on me and kiss me babe

Stranger: you lick my asshole and then i will

You: ok i will lick it good

You: get my tongue right inside your ass hole

Stranger: eat all my brownish smelly shit

You: mmmm yes bby you taste so good you should try some

Stranger: then i'll taste yours

Stranger: you fart on my face

You: mmmmmm a wet fart baby

Stranger: will that be smelly?

You: yes

Stranger: mmmmm i love it

Stranger: donr you think im kinky?

You: i love it baby

You: you such a sexy shit eating girl

Stranger: i love shit!

You: i love your shit

Stranger: indian shit is very tasty than yours.. i guess :P

You: mmmmm we can eat both together

Stranger: you tasted anytime before?

You: honestly ?

Stranger: yea

You: yes

Stranger: mmmmm i love it

You: i licked a girs arse when she was a sleep it was shitty she never wiped properly

Stranger: mmmmmmmm

You: can i tell you a secret ?

Stranger: yea

You: it was my sisters arse

Stranger: what!!

You: yep

Stranger: but y?

You: she is very hot

You: i wanted her shit

Stranger: and she knows that?

You: idk

Stranger: what all did you do then?

You: i licked the shit from her then i put a finger in her arse to get more

Stranger: did u get anymore?

You: yes

You: a lil ball of it

Stranger: mmmmm

You: i sniffed it and she rolled over so i swallowed it

Stranger: how old is she?

You: 16

Stranger: wow!

You: is that a good wow ?

Stranger: yea

You: :D

You: i try to get her to catch me wanking

Stranger: does she observe?

You: not yet :(

Stranger: :)

You: does it turn you on i eat my sisters shit baby

Stranger: lol

You: ate*

You: what else turns you on?

Stranger: many kinky things

You: mmm tell me please

Stranger: licking armpits :P

You: hehe mine are hairy and smelly

Stranger: biting balls

Stranger: :P

You: hehe

You: are you masterbating

Stranger: kind of

You: how?

Stranger: fingering

You: i want to shit on your pussy as you finger

Stranger: lol

Stranger: i'll put that finger in your mouth

Stranger: :P

You: mmmm

Stranger: how do you ppl clean the ass in general?

Stranger: tissues?

You: toilet paper

Stranger: we use left hand

Stranger: :P

You: mmmm really ?

Stranger: yeah

Stranger: indian style

You: tell me how you clean your shitty arse

Stranger: water it and clean with hand simultaneuosly

You: you should use piss instead

Stranger: lol

You: i want to walk around in public wiyh you , and you shit in your panties

Stranger: lol

Stranger: y?

You: so i can smell your shit

Stranger: hehe

You: then we find sum were quite and i fuck ur ass hard

Stranger: you like doing in the ass?

You: yes

You: i love it

Stranger: :)

Stranger: lol

You: if you had a son would you fuck him?

Stranger: no

Stranger: never

You: what if his shit tasted better than yours hehe

You: :P

Stranger: dont talk like that

You: im just kidding :P

Stranger: bad joke

You: awe

You: could you eat shit everyday ?

Stranger: no

You: how often ?

Stranger: when i do sex

You: every day i would fuck you ?

Stranger: hehe

You: hehe

You: i need a shit

Stranger: lol

You: i do

You: i farted and it stinks

Stranger: haha :D

You: hehe

Stranger: i love stinky fats!

Stranger: farts*

You: you should of smelled this one

You: what if you was asleep i shited on your face

Stranger: i'll kick your balls

You: you would eat it

Stranger: lol

You: wouldnt you ?

Stranger: may be

You: i wana wake u up by fucking you when ive shit on your face]

Stranger: i'll shit on your's then

You: mmmmmm

Stranger: early in the morning

Stranger: fresh shit :P

You: :D

You: i want you to stunk of shit

You: stink*

Stranger: rub my shit all over your body!

You: and yours too

Stranger: :)

You: do you need a shit?

Stranger: lol

You: do you :P

Stranger: lol

Stranger: yea

You: you should shit there , put some in your pussy and eat some

You: i will shit too

Stranger: :D

You: :D

You: what are you wearing?

Stranger: nothing :D

You: mmmm where are you ?

Stranger: in my room

You: shit on your bed

Stranger: no

You: why?

Stranger: i dont feel like doing now

You: awe :(

Stranger: and what are you wearing?

You: just a t shirt

Stranger: no unders?

You: no im going to shit now

Stranger: where?

You: in my bed

Stranger: what will you do after that?

You: what you tell me too

Stranger: rub it on your sister's face! :D

You: hehe she isnt in :( i would love to then lick her clean hehe

Stranger: can i her call her 'slut'?

Stranger: :P

You: yes

Stranger: and you 'bastard'?

You: no

Stranger: then?

You: call me love

Stranger: i better call you shit :D

You: hehe only if you love me

Stranger: so, how does your sister look like?

You: shes thin tanned blonde hair little tits , a perfect round arse an shaved pussy with puffy pink lips

Stranger: and nipples?

Stranger: color?

You: quite big compared to her tit size pink

You: its coming out

Stranger: lol.. does she fart infront of you?

You: sometimes i guess

Stranger: and do you?

You: yes

Stranger: infront of her?

You: yes

Stranger: how does she react?

You: she hits me hehe

Stranger: lol

You: have you cum yet ?

Stranger: nope :)

You: :P

Stranger: have you seen her shit or piss anytime?

You: no

Stranger: y?

You: becouse its risky

Stranger: she doesnt like it?

You: no

Stranger: ohk

You: are you really this kinky >

Stranger: you dont believe?

You: idk ?

You: ive never met a girl who likes eating shit

Stranger: i've never met a boy!

You: :P

You: your ex ?

Stranger: hez not that interested infact!

You: :(

You: do you think you are a slut ?

Stranger: what do you think?

You: yes :)

You: a pretty slut

Stranger: a girls who talks in open is a slut these days

You: nope a girl who eats shit is hehe :P

You: im one too

Stranger: you're a bastard!

You: hehe

Stranger: i wanna fuck your slutty sister man! :D

You: are you bi ?

Stranger: i can be anything

You: a man ?

Stranger: lol

Stranger: :)

You: are you a dude ?

Stranger: nope

You: hehe

Stranger: what makes you ask such a silly question bastard :P

Stranger: you shitty idiot! :D

You: you want my sister :P

You: you shitty slut

You: :D

Stranger: i imagined her when you told me about her asshole :P

You: :D

Stranger: whats the color of her arse?

You: should i be honest ?

Stranger: yea

You: shes prettier than you , and white with pink arse hole

Stranger: wow!

Stranger: send me a picture of hers

You: no way

Stranger: y?

You: becouse its not right

Stranger: and licking her arse is right?

You: i would only if you sent pics of yourself naked in shit , and yes licking her arse is the best thing i ever did :D

Stranger: i never take such pics of mine

Stranger: it would take me intlo problems

You: exactly i never send my sisters pics

Stranger: and i've already sent my casual pics

Stranger: ok leave it

Stranger: i dont care infact

You: good becouse its a secret

Stranger: ok

You: :)

Stranger: so, you've shit?

You: im waiting for you to say

Stranger: in what color would it be?

You: brown silly

You: hegehe

Stranger: i get yellow at times

You: when your sick ?

Stranger: when i eat haldi type of foof

Stranger: food*

You: cool

You: :)

Stranger: and my farts are too long at times

You: hehe

Stranger: :)

You: :)

Stranger: shit now

You:

upload deleted

You: ok i will shit for you

You: click the link

You: did you do it ?

Stranger: yeah

You: did you watch it

Stranger: is that a video?

You: yes

Stranger: its loading

You: copy paste and open

You: :)

You: press pause let it load a lil while

Stranger: lol

Stranger: i did

You: :)

You: do you like :)

Stranger: is that girl prettier than me?

You: idk

You:

unknown upload

You: i havent seen you shit

You: watch this

Stranger: lol ok

Stranger: i need to go now

You: watch it 1st baby

You: its a min long

Stranger: i'l do

Stranger: ok bye for now

You: bye shitty slut hehe :P

Your conversational partner has disconnected.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Nov 2011 9:47PM
• 1,615 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I confess I took my wife to see a movie. At an adult theater. Eventually got her blouse unbuttoned all the way, undid her bra and had both her beautiful young tits fully exposed. Surprisingly, she let me openly play with them and she even played with my cock while we watched the raunchy action on the screen. Wasn't long before a couple of guys moved over and sat directly in front of us and kept wataching us. I was able to persuade her to let them look, since it was a porn place and I promised that I wouldn't let them touch her. Then another guy came over and sat down right next to her. After I told him he could look but couldn't touch, she let me open her blouse again and resume playing with her tits.

She was seeming to enjoy the fun so I ran my hand up under her skirt and pushed it all the way up her legs, working my fingers inside her panties. She was drenched. It didn't take long before she was on the verge of cumming, her head thrown back and she was breathing rapidly.

The guy next to her leaned over closer and started blowing on her nipple so I squeezed her tit toward his mouth and whispered for him to go for it. As soon as he wrapped his lips around her rigid nipple her whole body started trembling and she started climxing uncontrollably. Then I felt his fingers joining mine at the entrance to her puffy pussy and as she excitedly squeezed my hard on, I came all over the place.

Unfortunately, as soon as she started recovering from the most rapturous orgasm I'd ever seen her experience, she demanded we leave. Later on, after we were in bed at home, it was like a second honeymoon. We fucked the whole night long. She was almost insatiable. And our sexual high lasted for over a week.

I am trying to convince her we need to go back to that theater.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Jul 2016 6:19PM
• 2,286 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

i am 21 yo, i have a gf with 20 yo, im dating her almost 1 year, i leave only with my mom, she have 46 yo.
I have a normal relation with my gf, and the sex is completly normal, except that we allways use condom and she never get me put in her ass.
My mom is not good looking, and her body is not so good. I never have intentions about my mom, but it all changes one day when she fell down from a chair
, she beats with her head on the floor and almost got unconscious, she was using a short dress, and when i grab her from the floor to put her in her bed
, i look at the mirror and saw her upskirt, her legs tight short white panties and a hairy pussy lip aside. I didnt get hard in that time,
but after 2 days i start thinking on that, the volume of her pussy inside her panties was insane, how big and how it looks? that week
she have to take alot of medication, and she starts sleeping more time than normal. My chances coming when she sleeps, so i will resume what hapens. .
1- she was sleeping on her side, i was on her back, pull her nightgow up, move her panties Dawn, till half of her asscrack was visible,
i was so excited and dripping precum, i move the head of my cock against her ass crack and her sof skin feels so good that a few rubs and i have to cum.
2- she was sleeping again on her side, and i do the same thing, but this time i pull her panties full down,
and push the head of my cock directly on her pussy, i move back and forth along her pussy lips, bcause my precum are so much they get so wet,
after maybe 10 sec i pull out and cum. No penetration.
3- she was in her side, i mover her panties aside just in the spot of her hairy anus, i force my cock in her ass,
because of my amount of precum it was easy to enter the head, the feeling was insane, i push forth and back slowly,
and my orgasm came so quickly that i think the first shot was inside. i pull out and came.

Questions.
My mom pussy looks so big comparing to my gf, my mom have a hairy pussy, with dark Brown lips, her lips are so fat and puffy
tighting against each other. my gf have a shave pussy with thin lips, and the inner lips are long.
1-When i make sex with my gf i do it for 30 min long, and with my mom without penetration i last around 10 sec or two or three thrusts... why?
2-There are other times that rub my dick on her pussy but not so intense like i mension on the (2). i allways left her pussy
with alot of precum. can she get pregnant?

I touch her maybe for a month, most of times when she sleeps on her back, i masturbate just looking her pussy, or touching with my fingers,
she looks so tight when i finger her, looks more tight than my gf, my mom never meet a boyfriend since my father, it goes about 15 years back.
I even discuss with my gf that i want to fuck without condom, but she never let me, maybe thats why i didnt take long with mom, skin with skin feels so good,
and her pussy is so beautifull.

i need help and not you to judge me, because i know what i did, just pass two months and my mom stop her medication,
now i cant do it anymore, but what i did are so fresh in my memories, sometimes i have a hard on all day, and alot of precum on my boxers.
I cant stop thinking on her, im obcessed and blind with penetrate her ass again. im affraid i cant do some disgrace,
even one night i try it again when she sleeps but the best i can do was lift her night dress and see her white panties, a big mound,
and her vaginal lips tight against her panties making visible her slit. when i was able to unfree my foreskin she moves, and i run to my bedroom,
and get so affraid that till today i didnt do it again.

Please advice???
anyone similiar cases?
thanks

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Dec 2021 3:11AM
• 26 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

whenever I see a cute cunt on here, the real pretty ones that are super clean and tight and have small lips and their clitty just peaking out, I want to absolutely destroy them. I want to lick and suck until they're red and puffy, leave teeth marks and bruises, work my fingers and eventually my fist inside them. I want to make them gape and hang loose and spit inside them. then force more inside. maybe a second hand?

I just want to destroy something so pretty and pure, regardless of if they want it or not. I want to see how much I can stretch and abuse their cunts before they tear and break. I want them to cry so I can spit on their faces. I want them to beg me to stop. I want to reach up inside them and hear them beg me stop. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Sep 2012 12:05PM
• 1,256 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess that I have a girl friend who lives in another state. She wrote me this letter explaining what our next visit would be like.

When Grace and I get there, I want you to pick her up and hold her to you, as you talk to her you will slip your hand under her rear, her legs wrapped around your waist, and let your fingers slide under her dress and feel her slit through her panties. As you keep talking to her I want you to slowly slide your fingers under the edge of her panties and feel the smoothness of her puffy, bald lips. She will giggle a little and wiggle in your arms. Don't put her down, you will keep pressing your fingers against her and let one slowly slip inside her lips, playing with her. I then want you to take her to your bed and sit her on the side and have her remove her clothes. Tell her what is coming, what you are going to do to her. Tell her you are going to fuck her and that you are going to put your cock inside her. As she is undressing I will remove your clothes. Once she is naked you will then have her lay back on the bed and you will look over her naked little body, savoring all of her. Then I want you to look in her eyes as you spread her legs, smile and move your head between them, breathe her in and then begin licking her, nice and slow, I want you to fully enjoy her, use your fingers when you are ready and stretch her with them. She will already be used to that so you will be able to stick them inside her. Once you are satisfied I want you to stand and move between her legs, rubbing your cock against her pussy. Once you are ready to press inside her I will come over and suck you, getting you very wet, then lick her and get her wetter. I will then press the tip of your cock against her pussy and you will press it inside her. If she whines out you will NOT stop. I will hold her legs if I have to and you will keep pressing slowly inside her till you cannot go any further. Then you will not move, you will just be inside her, letting the feeling take you over and letting her adjust to your size. Then when you can take it no more you will thrust slowly and then faster and faster inside her. You will grab her hips and pull her to you, filling her, using her, getting all your pleasure out of her. You will fuck her over and over and over again. Whether she cries or moans in pleasure, you won�t stop till you are satisfied, she is yours to use, yours to fuck, She is your sex doll, to use as you want. She is only yours. I will be there with you and as you fuck her I will hold her so she doesn�t slip away on the bed from the power of your thrusts. Once you cum inside her I will lick your cock clean, but she will keep your cum inside her, letting it run down her legs as she moves. Once you are ready to go again you will take her again, and again and again.....Mmmmmmm!

I love you Hunter!


They arrive, on Friday

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Mar 2011 8:02AM
• 4,227 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

two nights ago my i was in a rush to get my daughter to her soccer game after a workout. but we live in a modest house so we had to share the shower. i had gotten in a couple of minutes before her and i had just finnished washing my hair when she climbed in beside me. i rinsed my hair and moved so she could get under the water and soak her hair.

as i was done she was just starting to wash her hair and so i decided to help to move things alongand started to wash her back and down over her butt it was then i realy started to notice her soft skin and contintued down her legs. i then asked her to turn around and begane to soap up her chest and i felt her puffy nipples get a little harder as i went over them and continued down over her tummy until my touch became a little softer when i moved between her legs.

as i washed between her legs i noticed how warm and soft her hairless mound felt and as i was bent a litle her face was almost between my breasts her cheek touching one started to feel myself get turned on. i let my hand linger for what seemed like a long time. for some reason my own hand had drifted inbetween my own legs and i then slipped two fingers into my own as she was looking up as she rinsed her long mouseyt brown hair. i orgasmed in seconds biting my bottom lip to stay quiet i then regained my copmosure and washed the rest of the way down slowly but the thing is she stood there with her legs open still rinsing her hair so i made my way back up.
as i got near her mound again she she pushed it out and adjusted her legs a little wider as i begane to wipe the soap away with the water cascading down but this time the pad of my middle finger pushed a little inside her little labia and massaged her opening in little circles but her hands just stoped what they were doing and she just stood still with the water falling on her face.

i then noticed her slightlly grinding into what i was doing but i strarted to feel guilt so i stoped and told her all clean and soap gone and got out before her. we both towled dried quickly and dressed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Aug 2011 5:09AM
• 1,053 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I confess I love the awkward moments on campus. I love the parties, the fact that everyone is magically 21 and you can tell the freshmen because they try to drink too much. Skinny chicks, fat chicks, everyone gets shitfaced. The fun part is getting them to strip and suck. Enjoy those big titties or that tight ass or those wonderful lips. I don't care what their high school boyfriend did I hold their drunk head and blow that shit in their mouth. If they pass out at a party great, I never stick around. My rule is always no pictures, no matter how fun it is. If I'm careful and don't have pics it makes it easier should the bitch claim anything.

One of my favorites was a ginger in a navy uniform. Fiery red hair and decent tits, I spotted her from across the room. No clue why she wore that shit to a party. It only took a few drinks to move that ass into a room and strip her down. Pink puffy nipples, fire crotch, this was going to be fun. I made sure she wore her hat while she blew me. I loved looking into those green eyes. I don't know if she usually swallows but I held her head while I drained it in her mouth. She gagged a little and then laughed. When she went to the bathroom I left the party.

The next day while stumbling around between colleges I bumped into the ROTC booth in the yard. Yhere was the ginger, didn't recognize me thank god. She was all excited about the Navy and chatted me up not knowing she'd sucked me off the night before. When I asked about classes she said she was just looking, she was 16, and was only a junior in high school. I was so lucky her drunk ass didn't realize she'd swallowed my load the night before. Here's hoping she joins the Navy, that ass will be spit roasted on Marine cocks!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Oct 2011 12:52PM
• 1,571 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Whilst on a short break recently, I was having a shower in the Gents changing rooms at the holiday camp we were at. A naked young girl around 8 or 9 suddenly appeared from the changing area and started showering beside me. She kept staring at my cock and I admit, I had a good look at her puffy little tits and hairless pussy lips. As I soaped my cock, it got rock hard, and she now was ogling it in amazement. I thought, what the hell, and jacked off there and then right in front of her. Some of my cum even landed on her leg. The expression on her face was priceless.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
07 May 2023 5:55AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

GLAMPING & SWINGING

I am married to a beautiful Japanese woman
We are both in our early 30's
She is petite 5'6" tall a slight 6stone in weight, jet black long hair (she always wear's it in a pony tail) little rounded bum almost flat chested long puff nipples, shaved bald pussy that has thick full inner lips that hang out,
Her name is Sahisuniki but she calls herself Kimi
I am Frazer, a white English guy, average build 12 Stone approx 5'10" light brown shoulder length hair, I am rather large in the little man area, big dangling balls, 9" plus really thick cut penis,
We met at a college in the UK kimi came over from Japan to get her business management qualification, she had a placement as a trainee manager with a big hotel chain that's owned by her family, I also worked at the same hotel as head chef
Not long after 6-7 months we got married. we had our honeymoon in the Caribbean 3 weeks based in St Lucia but we island hopped.
the was back to work,
We didn't really see much of each other to be honest yes we lived together a nice 2 bedroomed penthouse apartment in a big high block of apartments top floor, all round balcony terraced area, roof top pool and hot tub, mini 4 seater sauna, and a small gym, her parents gave it to us along with 2 Audi sports cars plus a wad of money in our joint bank, I we got spoilt,
Because of different hours we worked we basically always bypassed each other, of a night I always finished after 10pm so by time I got home I was just ready for bed, we would spend a quick 30 mins chatting having a kiss and cuddle before I fell asleep, Sundays was our day, and we fucked like rabbits spent the day walking around naked Kimi was one horny woman she loved my cock but would never have Anal sex as it scared her she didn't like the thought of it and she felt it would be painful,
The only Holiday we took, because of work and college was our honeymoon, so after 3 years of being married we both booked a month's holiday, we took a 21 day Caribbean cruise was absolutely brilliant, upon returning home we still had 10 days left, we looked for idea's when Kimi found Glamping (posh camping) she liked the idea but didn't want to be in a tent, we spoke to some other couples we knew they suggested hiring a mobile camper van then we could travel around the area we wanted to visit, so that what we did, hired a lovely 4 birth camper van, we went to the Lake district, as Kimi heard about some of the history in that area,
on our very first night after driving along tight bendy roads up hill down dale we found a nice camp site, rite along side one of the lake's there was some wooden chalets on the other side of the site and in the field next door through the trees was tents, there was n entertainment club and a restaurant in the middle of the site was the toilet and shoer facilities,
Any way we parked close to the lake ,put our awning up set out some camping chairs and a table, took the 2 electric push bikes of the back of the camper, and put the batteries on to them,
We was the only camper van parked up at this time, as was early night evening we decided to go have a ride around pick up a couple bottles of wine case of 12 lagers, and a bottle lemonade, and a few bags of crisps, only because me being an idiot and rushing to get on the road forgot to put some in the camper van before we left home,
When we returned another smaller rather battered looking camper van had parked up quite away from us, they had also set an awning up they had a BBQ and what looked like a glass door fridge full of beers cider wine and pop.
they had stuck a note to the door of our camper simply said Hi neighbours we will spark up our BBQ tomorrow night if you want to join us bring a beer come eat, our first night we ate at the onsite restaurant was ok food nothing special Jacket spud 1/4 spit roast chicken and salad, after we went in to the club house they was calling bingo when we arrived followed by magical act, bit of a disco then a comedian (who was absolutely dire shit) followed by a singer and dance act, we left just as the second part of the disco started, not my scene, Kimi like to have a good dance she was a good sexy dancer, quite often at home dance sexy and stripped for my eyes only,


(Just a short word Kimi was a little shy around other men she tended to cling to men when in conversation unless it was with work or business related she kind of talked very little and real quiet.)(Also Kimi was a light weight drinker, a few glasses of wine or beer she got giggly and wobbly 4-5 glasses she was drunk)

Next morning we walked over to the other camper van to introduce ourselves and except there offer to join then for there BBQ,
we introduced our selves Frazer and Kimi, they said there names was Bob and Ruth,
Ruth was a slender built girl probably late 20's big breasts no arse I say straight up straight down 5'6"ish died blond hair nice looking by no means a stunner, Bob was probably similar height to me slim build definitely worked out arm muscles was big and you could make out a six pack stomach going on, ultimate blonde hair blue eyes, I noticed Kimi looking. she hid behind me but I could see her peering from around my side.
we arranged to be with then around 8-8:30pm

A we left Ruth whistled and said yo! Kimi you look sexy babe. then giggled, Kimi went bright red, when we got back to our camper Kimi told me Bob was fit, she wondered if his cock was as long and thick as mine, I laughed said why don't you ask him to show it to you tonight, Kimi giggled slapped my arm said no I only wonder, I love your cock, your my husband I not a cheater, I told her looking at another mans cock isn't cheating it's only if she had his cock in her pussy it's then cheating
Oohhh in Japan looking touching, just thoughts of being with another man is classed as cheating,

We ate a little breakfast then Kimi wanted to fuck, omg it was so good she know's how to suck a cock and tease balls, she knelt on the bench seat pushed her arse in the air come on come fuck me now, I never seen her so wet basically dripping, I never had any problems entering her pussy despite my length and thickness, I pumped away getting harder and deeper every thrust, her gentle moans got louder and louder, screaming at me fuck me fuck me harder harder, I am coming I am coming, I put my thumb in her arse, she wriggled as I pumped and thrust in to her pussy thumbing her arse she let out a loud ahhhh her leg began to shake and quiver she came hard and squirted, she was never ever that loud, as I slipped out I said you was imagining you was Fucking Bob wasn't you, you naughty girl, she looked at me said sorry it won't happen again, Kimi my love it's ok it was rather sexy, stimulating thinking you was imagining you was fucking a basically complete stranger,
I suggested if she liked we could try swinging, she asked what that was so I explained, she said NO!! in a stern voice, I only fuck you my husband, you must promise you never fuck another woman only me, if I find out you have I cut your precious cock and balls off you.
You no fuck that lady Ruth she no body no very pretty,
We got on our bikes rode for a while went up one of the hills the views was tremendous Kimi loved it, never seen such lovely country side, she seen a clearing in the tree' where we crept in to so as not to be seen, Kimi as I lay back against a tree was on her knees sucking on my cock, when I was hard she stood up dropped her jeans and knickers facing the tree leaning over pushing her arse out told me to fuck from behind, I was in like a shot, I really slammed her pussy from behind, she slowly went down on top all four she got week in her legs from coming over and over, I thumbed her bum again and she wriggled said it was nice but not to get any idea's she ever le me fuck her in her arse never ever was the words ringing around in my head, I was getting more and more dezzy to take her arse virginity, all afternoon we found placed to fuck and try not to get caught, last but one time Kimi was fairly quiet, no real loud moans or groans, then she flooded and was squirting as I fucked her, curious I asked her why have you got loud, she was starring straight up, then she said there is a man sat in the tree with some big glasses thingy's don't stop pound me deep and hard she said, i had her legs over my shoulders I held her hips and went for it, again and again she shuddered and came I didn't let up then she started to squirt again this time it didn't stop, it was like being stuck under a fountain, Kimi's eye rolled closed completely I had a horrible thought I had killed her by fucking her, I had to carry on then I pulled out and came all over her face, to my relief as I came and smacked the sides of her face with my cock and balls her eyes opened I heard her voice you dirty man dirty you no come on my face you know I no like this, only come in my body my mouth.

That night as arranged we joined Bob and Ruth they had had a few beers before we got there, BBQ was under way food already cooking smelt great, Kimi said she was starving couldn't wait to try Bobs sausage, Bob laughed and spat a mouthful of beer out, he Sprayed Ruth and caught me on the arm, you can't wait to taste my sausage you Ok with that Frazer, I laughed with him I knew what he meant, Kimi said we was stupid laughing over Bob's even Ruth started to laugh, I had to explain to Kimi a she was getting aggravated at us laughing at her, after I explained she was no no no that not what meant. we had some drinks we all had 2 bottles of bud we ate, we all teased Kimi with our sausages in our rolls we al made out we was giving the sausage a blow job, Kimi laughed was going as red as a beetroot was so funny, no no no no no Kimi said you taking mick out of me stop it not fare, after a bit more food, Ruth decided she wanted a jar of cockals and muscles and some prawns in seafood sauce, she said they sold them in the club house,
Bob said he go get them, would I like to go with him give the girls a chance to get to know each other better, whilst walking Bob bought up the topic of swinging, asked if me and Kimi had ever done anything like that, I had to say no but said I had thought about it, the thought of seeing Kimi fucked by another man and sucking me at the same time or just watching made me real horny, but Kimi would never go for it, Bob said he heard us fucking that morning and he had to have wank, he said Kimi was really sexy very beautiful and he had always dreamed of fucking an Asian girl, why don't we try, his wife Ruth had told him she fancied licking Kimi's pussy and sucking and fucking me with both her love holes, omg really yep he said, nah I can't do that to Kimi not even when she is drunk passed out she wake up see another man fucking her she kill me Bob said what if he could promise she would never know anything had happened, how's that going to work then Bob I asked, he then showed me a little orange tablet, this is pure magic he said pure magic, pop one may be 2 in her drink, pardon the pun but Bobs your uncle,
let me think about it I told him, we got 2 lots of everything Ruth wanted and Bob got a packet of condoms from the gents toilet, you wont need them Kimi cant get pregnant she had a serious accident as a kid back in Japan, Sorry to here that as he threw the condoms in the bin,
On the way back just as we got to the women I said go on then, give it a try, this best work and she best not know remember who fucked her, but no Anal,

We re-join the girls Kimi tried the cockals and muscles spat them out was nearly sick, yuk there slimy and rubbery but she loved the prawns in seafood sauce she nearly ate all of both tubs, we had a bit more BBQ food, washed down with some cheap nasty red wine, I never noticed Bob put anything in Kimi's bottle of bud, Kimi knocked back 5 more bottles of Bud she was well wasted, eyes had gone she was slurring her words talking in Japanese, so know one new what she was saying, she started falling around, that's when pointed towards the lake, there is a couple of wooden picnic tables over there we can lie Kimi on one of them,
She Bob said looking at me, Ruth knows we planned it yesterday as soon as you introduced your self's to us, we decided you was the couple we wanted to fuck.

Kimi had her head on her knee's all 3 of us carried her to the table we stripped her naked put a blanket over the table then lay naked Kimi down, she stirred a little but was out for the count those little orange pill's seemed to have taken affect, Ruth knelt down in between Kimi's legs gentle rubbing her clit teasing it with her tongue, and fingering her pussy and arsehole, Bob had climbed on the table was naked to impressive sized cock not to bad at all but was not as thick or long as mine and his balls was tight not bangling like mine so that made me feel great, He lowered his balls on to Kimi's mouth before gently opening her mouth and putting his cock in her then began mouth fucking her, I took this chance I went under Ruth and ate her pussy, it was surprisingly pretty nice looking and tight, considering Bob had told me she had been fucked by big black guy's who really stretcher her pussy and arsehole, she had had 2 of these big black guy's in her pussy together, he had fist punched her pussy, both fist's together and she like 2 massive dildo's at same time 1 in the ass 1 in her pussy, Bob puled out her mouth came stood between Kimi's leg's and fucked her pussy tweaking and twisting her big puffy nipples he was so excited her came fairly quickly, Ruth took him out and sucked him Ruth then climbed on the table went into the 69 position putting her pussy over Kimi's mouth lowering her own head on to Kimi's pussy I got up and was between my wife Kimi's legs Ruth sore the size of my cock, fuck me your a fucking horse she said just a Bob rammed his cock deep in to Ruth's arsehole Ruth took a big gulp of air while her mouth was open I shoved my cock deep in her throat making her gag Bob thrusting in and out one end and me the other, I took my cock out Ruth's mouth and slid it deep up Kimi's sopping wet pussy Bob's cum coming out every time I thrust in, Ruth licked it all up and swallowed, I came in Kimi, as I pulled out Ruth took my cock in her mouth and cleaned me off, Me and bob swapped places I fucked Ruth's arsehole while her fucked Kimi's pussy Bob handed Ruth Kimi's legs, She pulled them back rolling Kimi up her tiny arsehole was now on clear display, Bob took his cock out and rubbed it around Kimi's arse he just put his cock head in her arsehole when I told him no arse she don't do that, he pulled the tip of his cock away and pushed it in a very forceful manner back in her pussy, he thrust in and out with venom really pounding as hard as he could he was turning Kimi's pussy lips more purple and the was swelling up more than normal, this was super horny as I pulled out Ruth's ass and entered her pussy I went balls deep ohhhh fuck fuck fuck Ruth muttered ohhh fuck your deep your soooo fucking deep, that was to much as dropped a bomb load of cum deep in her pussy exactly same time, Bob unloaded in to Kimi's pussy, looking at him, he was so pumped up a little angry even as he wanted to fuck Kimi's arsehole so badly and I had stopped him.
Ruth said look you two you have got to both fuck her arse Frazer it's only fare as you have fucked all my holes you should let Bob fuck all Kimi's,
Tell you what Bob said by looking at her I say she has never had cock up her arse is the correct, YES ??? well if that's the case and she ha told you that, you should be the one to take her arse cherry, You agree with that don't you Ruth, what you say Frazer, its going to be tight, but it won't hurt her as she is limp,

OK lets do it !!

Ruth got on he knees and blew both of us getting us both hard then she got back on the table sat over Kimi's mouth and Bob got up and mounted Ruth's ass, I handed her Kimi's legs she pulled them back perfect position to go in Kimi's arsehole, I used the juices from her pussy to lube her up and lube my rock hard cock and I mean rock hard, I eased the tip of my cock in to Kimi I had to move my cock about to get the rest up her arsehole, then I was in, Kimi moved a little gave out a little sigh and a gentle ahhhhhh.
Slowly slowly I gently moved my cock in and out her tight arsehole building up a nice rhythm I got faster and faster before I couldn't hold any more I flooded Kimi's now broken in arsehole.
Still holding Kimi's legs Ruth said to Bob Your turn darling, as he put his cock in Kimi's now gapping arsehole, and I had entered Ruth's pussy, Ruth told Bob to tare her up slit her wide make her bleed, rip her a new arsehole gone harder fuck that Asian bitch hard and deep hearing Ruth saying this really really excited me I came twice in quick time, Bob was really trying to ruin my wife Kimi's arsehole, he came then sank to the floor exhausted Ruth licked both mine and Bob's cum out of Kimi's ass,
both me and Ruth got down Bob was lay on the floor with a massive stupid grin on his face, we did it we actually did it well done Frazer mate, one last thing we got to do, DP both these cum dumpster bitches,
Me and Ruth kind of pulled and stood Kimi up then we lowered her over Bob who found away to get his cock in her pussy as she was so floppy, then Ruth guided me cock along side Bobs cock in Kimi's pussy then after a short time I pulled out and went in Kimi's arsehole we fucked her together we co-ordinated a good rhythm I went in he came out I came out as he thrust in, absolutely brilliant.
then I lay on my back Bob and Ruth put Kimi over me then bob also entered her pussy stretching her just a little bit more, Kimi began to make me nervous as she was moaning a lot more and beginning to move with us, bob said don't worry she be out till morning he had experienced all this before, they had done quite a few couples and a few single girls
Bob then fucked her arsehole he was loving punishing Kimi's once virgin tight ass. rhythm wasn't as good Bob on top,
we did try DP Kimi's arsehole but she was still to tight,
After we had done everything Bob had planned to do, we carries Kimi back to our Camper van Ruth licked her clean I gave Kimi a quick proper wash soap and water dried her of then we put her in her PJ's and put her to bed,
Closed the door and I went back out with Bob and Ruth where Ruth got her turn being DP'd we did everything and anything possible to Ruth double pussy double anal we fisted her pussy and Bob even fisted her ass and pussy together Ruth loved it she never stopped having real orgasms.
I left them went back to Kimi where I snuggled up behind her,
when we woke up around dinner time, Kimi, rolled over looked at me and said we had really good sex last night didn't we, I cant remember much but I know we fucked as I am sticky and sore,
Then with her real stern voice said and you fucked me in my arse, and I told you never ever it was a exit only, she grabbed my face kissed me took down her PJ bottoms said look know try tell me you never fucked me there look it's open what you English men say gapping, and look how red and sore it looks, I only see an ass look like that on monkey not woman, monkey she kept saying, then she looked at her phone that one monkey Bab Bab who you say in English Baboon, that it you Baboon my arsehole shame you shame, now you lick and kiss make better, don't forget pussy she red and sore sorry looking she badly swollen too.

Bob and Ruth came over thanked us for a brilliant night they had lots of fun and laugh's, they said we have to do again some time we was a real nice couple, Ruth kissed Kimi said to her you lovely Asian lady, i like you a lot, it would be nice if we could be friends, we live fairly close to you,
we exchanged addresses, and phone number,
we hugged shock hand's,
Bob took me outside and asked if Kimi remembered anything, No strangely enough not a thing, she knows she was fucked in her ass but believes only I did it,
Good good Bob said, but we will have to do again, soon, they was hosting a part at there house in a few weeks, we was invited, then he said yeah party swingers party, all you have to do is bring yourself and a bottle of any alcohol and if you want fuck any woman there pretty, ugly, young or old fat or thin or fuck all, he said its a group thing the group has bee going 4=- 5 years there always looking for new people to join, then he said if its a new couple they do an initiation the guy gets gangbanged by all the women and the woman gets gangbanged by all the guy's
No problem with that is there, no no I replied, just have to make sure you pop Kimi a little something
We shock hands said our good bye's till next time, they then left moved on, we to packed up and we moved on,
we had a really great 10 days travelling around Kimi even started letting me fuck her ass said it was a painful pleasure and gave her her biggest orgasms, couldn't do every time we made love as she said I was to big and thick I always stretched her left her gapping and she was sore for a few days after but she loved doing it,
we returned home with a new outlook on our life, we was even deeper in love,
a month after getting home almost forgetting Ruth and Bob we got a nice little letter and an invite to got to there house they was throwing a Birthday " fucking" party for Ruth beer wines food games karaoke and a BBQ, We could stay over they had a granny flat at the bottom of there garden and 3 spare bedroom as they have a 4 bedroomed house.

DO WE GO TO THIS PARTY ?SHOULD I TELL KIMI WHAT TYPE OF PARTY IT REALLY WAS ?

BUT THATS A DIFFERENT STORY ......................................... WATCH THIS SPACE ON CONFESSIONS @ MOTHERLESS

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Feb 2012 1:13AM
• 1,312 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess that i was bathing, jerking off and my dirty gf let her niece come in and pee. She was real young, but when my gf bent her in the opposite direction and slightly spread her puffy lil lips, i shot of sooo hard

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Apr 2014 3:24PM
• 5,221 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Going to my aunt and uncle’s house

I was smoking pot and driving around aimlessly after work on a Sunday when I found myself on my aunt and uncle’s street. My grandmother was staying with them in a cool situation where she could watch over things and live rent free and not be alone as she was getting a little frail. My aunt had MS and was now confined to bed and had lost some mental capacity so my grandmother could sit with her as well. My grandmother was so much fun that I kind of searched her out when I was high just to share a couple smokes with and have some laughs.

I approached the front door and I had to laugh at the somewhat strange architectural details that my over active uncle had recently added to the house. Even though he was a close minded Reaganite I had to give it to him, two, sometimes three jobs and still found time to tinker on both his house and his cars. I heard loud music from the door but still knocked just to be polite. With no answer I just walked around the side to my aunt’s room as there was a patio there with a sliding glass door. When I approached I could see that my grandmother was asleep next to my sleeping aunt. I just could not bring myself to rap on the door and scare the hell out of my grandmother. So I retraced my steps to the front door and tried the door, it was surprisingly open, I let myself in.

As I walked in the music I heard was now blasting from my younger cousin’s room. My cousins had always just existed out there, somewhere, I was not that close to either of them. The older of the two had just recently married a born again Christian whom I thought was a sociopath. The younger of the two sisters had just recently moved back from her aunt’s house because this school district was better and grandmother was now here to look after her. The last time I was here her sister had serenaded me with Neil Diamond from the same room that this monstrous sound emanated from. I was not that surprised as my grandmother had told me over the phone that this younger cousin was a wild one strutting about in barely nothings that were inappropriate for such a young girl.

Then it struck me this was My Band’s record that was blaring down the hall. I approached her door and knocked saying” hey it’s me, sorry but I just let myself in” and “what’s up Lynn?” There was a little noise and whispering before she turned down the music and opened the door. As I stepped in I was surprised to see she had a friend over, it seemed I had stepped into a make-up party. I was feeling pretty full of myself at this moment....I was pretty sure she did not realize I was in the band she was just listening to so loudly…we were a bit obscure with credits and the other singer worked at a popular record store and was the public face of the band. I knew she had never seen us play and I was sure I would have picked her friend out of the crowd if she had seen us. I said “hey I sing that song”

They were both skeptical, though my cousin had an inkling that I was in a band she did not realize that I was that guy that she had heard so much about. I had a reputation as a lady’s man some deserved some just gossip. I matured slowly in high school so these early twenties were the time to make up for lost time. After a bit of questioning and a singing demonstration they realized the truth …I was the nameless and as yet faceless object of their desires.

Sheila her friend was the first to realize that I was not fucking with them. She went from inquisitor to flirt in less than 50 seconds, it was great. I slowly sat down on the desk chair as the two of them aimlessly twirled around the room in that weird uncomfortable dance that people do. They were both so cute, Sheila had on an oversized t shirt that came to her mid thigh, and the thin material accentuated her breasts which did not appear to be restrained in any way. Lynn was wearing a wife beater style t shirt that readily showed her smallish breasts that were topped by large nipples that were beginning to be engorged by both the awkwardness and revelations of the past couple of minutes. Her butt was barely covered by satin panties that were not appropriate as my grandmother had earlier informed me. I was getting a little hard for sure, I was glad I was sitting down.

Lynn was the first to break the odd silence she asked if I had seen grandma or her mom yet, I told her they were both asleep she and Sheila cracked up wondering how they could sleep through their private rock show. I had to laugh as well. I then asked them what they had been up to and they told me they were just checking out some new make up that they had just bought. Coming closer to me Sheila asked me which lipstick I preferred she bent over so I could more readily see the difference between her soft pink upper lip and her more frosty pink lower lip. As she did so I was treated to a wonderful view down the oversized t shirt. I asked her to move in the light to better see the difference in her lipstick giving me a better view as one entire breast came into view with the most perfect areola; pinkish and puffy like it had further to grow. Her auburn hair was lit from behind and as she fluttered her eyelashes and sniffled her turned up nose I felt like I was in the company of an angel. I was trying to be cool and I stammered out something about the color not being as important as the taste…how punk huh?

She kissed me quickly and asked me to lick my lips. I liked the pale color more, it was less make up tasting....she smiled and said cool she thought it was less tacky too. My cousin was getting agitated by the attention I was giving Sheila so she declared herself hungry and walked out of her room to go to the kitchen. I hesitated but figured if grand ma did wake up it was better to be in the kitchen with my cousin than in her room with this hot little chick. I walked into my wacky uncle’s idea of a useable kitchen; all the food was organized into plastic bins stored above the counter too high for anyone but him. My cousin was standing on the counter trying to get the cereal bin down. As I approached my head was at the same level as her knees I gazed up at her tight satin panties covering her mound. It seemed as though she had pulled them up before climbing up, I suppose to close any butt gaps, the end result was even hotter as her labia was clearly outlined in the thin material. Another side effect of her garment adjustment was a splay of curly blond pubic hair which peaked out from either side between her legs. As I approached she stumbled back a bit from the weight of the bin. I moved forward quickly and without thinking raised my hand up to steady her, grabbing a handful of her lovely melon shaped buttocks my hand kind of slid under her panty as I steadied her. My cock was semi hard again.

She laughed and said it must be because “I just smoked some weed with Sheila before you got here… can you help me down?’ Sure I replied not sure how to hold this scantily clad cousin of mine to bring her down off the counter. I decided legs would be best so I picked her up and slid her down my chest to the floor. This would have been pretty innocent except she put her arms around my head as I did this and her mound was smashed into my face as she shifted her weight towards me then her pretty and taut belly then her erect nipples and finally her beautiful face and blonde hair that smelled of fresh apples. My cock was very hard and straining against my thin vintage khakis. She leaned into me and whispered ‘you are the rock star’

She turned away just as quickly and walked to the fridge to get some milk for her cereal. Sheila turned the corner and jumped up on the counter beside where I was standing. ’whatcha eating Lynn’
She asked absently even though it was pretty obvious. She then pulled her legs up and rested her chin on her knees. I gazed down at her angelic face and realized that she was flashing me an unobstructed view of her transparent white panties barely covering her auburn pubic hair and perfect lips protruding between her thighs. She was looking at me intently to see where my gaze was falling I somehow looked her in the eye until she broke off our stare down to ask for a taste of Lynn’s cereal. She pulled her knees apart and gave me an even more expansive view, as I stared I could barely make out a slightly dark patch forming between her delineated lips. By now I was pressed against the counter to keep my prick from being the next topic of conversation. Lynn was now talking about a new ‘New Order’ album she had just bought and asked me if I had heard it yet. I hadn’t because I had not gotten used to the idea that Ian Curtis had died. She said I should just listen to it.

Off we went back to her bedroom; I followed so as to hide my willful penis. I fell into the desk chair again and brought one leg up to sort of even out the situation. Lynn put the album on and cranked the volume again. It was catchy and very danceable. Lynn then reached down to grab Sheila’s hand and pull her up to begin dancing. At first it was a normal new wave dance thing not that sexy except for their beautiful jiggling breasts moving to the beat. Then Sheila shimmied over to where I was sitting; at first she tugged on my arm to join them then giving up and just dancing with my arm. The first song ended and she wrapped my arm around herself and sat on my lap as if to rest between cuts. The second song started and I expected her to get up but instead she turned around and gave me the strangest and hottest look. She stood and walked over to my cousin and whispered something in her ear that made Lynn giggle and smile followed by an emphatic affirmative nod of her head.

Lynn then walked over towards me, she gently but firmly took my raised leg and pushed it down and put my hands to my side like a stripper preparing me for a lap dance. Flashdance aside where did my innocent little cousin come up with this special knowledge? I stopped wondering and just started enjoying the view as she backed off and turned around and began gyrating her hips to the techno beat. Side to side then back and forth I watched as her perfect little melon shape buttocks moved and shook. I looked over towards Sheila but she was busy with some scissors transforming her shapeless t shirt into a new wave micro mini skirt. First she cut a large v shape into the neck then skillfully removed the short sleeves shaping it more like a loose fitting wife beater then through a series of knots she tightened up the bottom half into a formfitting mini dress.

My cousin was now facing me and stepping closer as she did so she ran her fingers up her ribcage and lightly brushed her nipples which were erect and begging for attention. She leaned towards me and placed her hands on my thighs and swiftly brushed her breasts against my face. It was amazing the will power and restraint I was showing but she was my cousin and she was a little jail baitish. Next she lowered herself onto one of my thighs, facing me she looked directly in my eyes as she lightly pressed her barely covered sex back and forth across the length of my thigh. Her mini skirt completed Sheila now stood a few feet behind Lynn with a look of anticipation that was indescribable; her puffy nipples were pressed against the thin t shirt material pulled tight from her skillful knotting. She had also cut an egg shaped hole which showed off her tan tummy and her breasts were dangerously close to exposure from the work she had done cutting off the sleeves. Lynn got up and tagged Sheila to continue the performance. She was more than ready striding confidently towards me she first leaned over and gave me the obligatory face smush with her breasts then turned around and started shaking her ass as she pulled up her newly minted skirt to expose those cute translucent white panties that were just a puff between the tan lines from her bathing suit. The look was delicious.

She shook her ass to the beat swaying back and forth, I was hypnotized. Slowly she worked her way back closing the distance between us until her ass was inches from my knees. She then straddled my legs and smashed her ass into my stomach and slowly rode up to my lower chest. She was on her tiptoes and her face was on my knees her arms were stretched along my calves with her hands loosely holding my ankles to steady herself.

The view left me breathless. The small dark patch had grown, her panties now wet with desire, one of her breasts pressed against my upper thighs had come free from the loose t shirt I could feel her nipple on my knees. I was beginning to lose control. The music stopped. She slid down my chest and sat on my hard prick rather unceremoniously. Just like a stripper during break I half expected her to light a smoke. Were these girls teasing me or were they for real? My mind was reeling.

The next song was a ballad of sorts and the answers to my questions came in short order. She stood up and reached down taking me by the hand to the bed and sat me down on the edge for the next level of couch dance as now she had footing on both sides of me. First she knelt with her thighs on either side of me and gave me a longer and more meaningful face full of her breasts holding each erect and puffy nipple in turn next to my mouth though still restrained by the t shirt her breasts seemed to come alive with an independent mind. Her nipples kept getting harder with each passing second my hot breathe giving them just the sensory feed back that they craved. I was pretty much consumed by these developments until I felt hands moving up and down my thighs I looked around the side of Sheila to see my cousin kneeling down in front of me.

Sheila pushed me back and shifted herself up till she was sitting on my chest, a whole different view all new sensations. By now I was pretty sure it was game on I could feel my cousin sitting on my thigh pressing her heated and probably wet pussy in a slow grind her fingers were tracing the out line of my cock throbbing against my thin pants. Sheila’s pussy was encased in her wet gauzy panties which were drawn tighter still from sliding up my torso. So close to my face I could smell her desire and see the outline of her clitoris rising from her swollen and glistening lips. With my new take on things I began to use my hands to get acquainted with these now obviously seductive and nubile princesses. Any thoughts I had about this being an elaborate tease were erased when my cousin effortlessly unzipped my fly and freed the snake. My hands went straight for Sheila’s breasts freeing them easily through the newly created t shirt design scraping my fingers across her puffy nipples this brought out a moan of pleasure that I had been waiting for, my other hand searched for my cousin’s ass to push her pussy harder into my thigh her now soaked underwear wetting my khakis. I brought my hand down across Sheila’s abdomen until it rested at the ribbon that ran across the top of her panties she was now moving again pushing her way up until her dripping pussy was directly over my face. I noticed that whatever liquid desire that was not absorbed by her panties was beginning to run down her inner thigh with my tongue I licked this trickle just for a taste of what was to come. She moaned again and greedily pulled her panty to the side exposing her glistening auburn silky pubic hair and her engorged labia. My tongue immediately reached up to brush against her pussy lips. She trembled with excitement I flicked the tip of my tongue across her erect clitoris it was as if my tongue had become an electric prod each touch setting off wave after wave of new love juice and spasm. My cousin meanwhile had finished with her feathery strokes on my dick and was now licking my crown like an ice cream cone this was quite nice. I finally freed up my hand to begin slowly fingering Sheila’s tight and wet puddle of desire alternating gentle licks across her lips with teasing flicks on her clitoris. This began to take on a rhythm of its own she was panting and murmuring over head. Using my thumb on her clitoris I finally stopped the tease and pushed the button setting off a tremendous orgasm through her body. My cock was ready to explode but I really wanted to fuck these chicks now but my cousin was really going to town on an amazing blow job. Sometimes you can just tell the difference between a technically good blow job and a love blow job this was all love and lust greedy without needless speed absolutely perfect. I came. As I came back to my senses I could hear my grand mother shuffling down the hall toward Lynn’s room. Lynn bolted upright and quickly opened the window pulling in the screen in one deft motion. I climbed out thinking I was probably not the first to use this mode of exit. Bummer I did not get to talk to Grand ma but what the hell I can always come back.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Jun 2013 7:51AM
• 678 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

When i was in the Navy I would get a hotel room down the beach in Norfolk Va for the weekend. During the day I would walk in this wooded area behind a park. There were lots of trails and places to go and hide and be alone. During one of these walks I met a young girl named Jesse who was in her early teens. She was very cute with long yellow blonde hair and blue eyes. She had no breasts to mention but a very cute bubble butt. She stood about 4'9 and was thin. I started talking to her one day after seeing her there a few times. During one of our talks I learned that these trails had a lot more going on then I knew. Seems this was a place where men would go and masturbate or flash young kids. She also said other teens would come in there and do stuff as well. I asked her why she still came in there and she said that she didn't mind seeing that stuff. This got me to thinking. A week later I was back walking the trails and I run into Jesse again. We had become more friendlier and she said hi to me right away. We walked then sat in this hollow area where someone had placed some wood and covered it with branches. In the "hut" there were old porn magazines and cushions to sit on. As we sat I saw Jesse looking at a magazine page that had been torn out. It was of a guy with a large cock who was licking a woman's pussy. I asked her if she liked looking at the picture. She shook her head yes. I then asked her if she had ever seen a real one. Again she shook her head yes. I asked her who's but she said she didn't want to say. Then I pulled my cock out of my shorts and showed her my hard 7" cock. Her eyes got big and she looked up at me. Do you mind that i took mine out? She said no she didn't mind. I told her I wouldn't touch her I just wanted to jerk off. She said it was ok. And I started jerking off while this sweet young girl watched me slide my hand up and down my cock. Within mins I was shooting my load all over the place. When i was done she said she had to go and got up to go. Then she said I would have done that for you if you asked and then she left. I was in shock. Did she really say that? I tried to catch up to her but by the time I cleaned myself up she was gone.

It would be 3 weeks later when I ran into her again. She just so happened to be at the same beach I had rented a motel room at. I was laying on the beach and she came up and sat next to me. We started talking and I asked if she was with anyone and she said no. She said she lived not far from the beach. I told her I had a room right behind me and that I was going into my room. Would you like to come in for a soda? She looked around and looked at me then said ok. We both got up and walked to my hotel room that opened to the beach. I looked around to see if anyone was watching but no one was looking so we went in. I closed the door and pulled the curtains shut. Once inside Jesse sat in a chair while I got her a soda from the minibar. I looked at this cute girl in her bright red bikini. I could see the shape of her vulva pressed up against the fabric as she sat in the chair with her feet up on the chair. I could now see that she had very small boobs but made up for it in the ass department. What a hot little ass she had. I knew I just wanted to lick it and fuck it. I wondered if she would let me. I was about to find out.

I sat on the edge of the bed in my swim trunks with an obvious hard on. The I asked he. Do you remember the last time we saw each other and I jerked off for you? She shook her head yes. Well will you do that for me? She looked at me and looked around the room like she was looking to see if anyone else was there. Its ok if you don't I will never make you do anything you don't want to. Its ok she said. I don't mind. Good I said then come over to me. She put her drink down and got off the chair and walked over to me. My cock was getting harder by the second i thought I would explode.

Jesse walked over to me and I stood up at the edge of the bed. When she reached me I put my hands on her shoulders then I gently pushed her down. She went right down on hers knees like she had done this before. I then told her to pull my swim trunks down. She reached up and put her small hands inside the waistband of my trunks and pulled them down to the floor. I stepped out of them and looked down at Jesse. She was looking straight at my erect cock. I told her to jerk me off and she wrapped her had around my cock and started stroking me up and down. I asked her if she liked touching my cock and she smiled and said yes. I told her she was doing a good job. She smiled again knowing I was enjoying her hand job. I then told her to go get the KY lube I had on the nightstand. She got up and went over and got it for me. She came back and got on her knees again and I squeezed some lube into her hand and told her to begin again. This time I told her to lick underneath on my balls. She did this with no hesitation. I felt her tongue licking my balls and even going up into my ass underneath. Again this girl had more experience than I thought. I knew I couldn't last much longer so I told her to stop and get up on the bed.

Jesse climbed onto the bed and immediately laid down and spread her legs for me. I climbed between her legs and looking at her young bikini covered pussy I slowly put my hands under her ass and slipped her bottoms off. What a beautiful sight I was greeted with as I saw her puffy lips of her bald cunt. She had a wisp of blonde hair at the top but nothing more. I leaned down and slid my tongue into her tight slit spreading her lips with my tongue. I took long strokes licking her entire slit. Jesse would jump when I touched her young clit. I licked and sucked on her pussy for almost 30 mins listening to her purrs and soft moans. My cock was so hard leaking precum all over the place. I lifted her legs over her head giving me a full view of her asshole and pussy. AI licked her asshole and she squirmed each time I stuck my tongue i her tight ass. I pushed a finger into her ass and she clamped her ass onto my finger. I used some lube and started fingering her asshole. I asked her if she liked this and she shook her head yes. I then slid a second finger in her ass and she accepted that too. I knew I had to try and fuck her. I told Jesse to turn over and lay on the bed face down.

I took some lube and squirted some in my hand then rubbed it into her asshole. I could now easily slip two fingers in her ass. I moved up on her straddling her legs with mine. I took my hands and spread her nice smooth ass cheeks revealing her tight hole. I moved forward pushing my cock into her crack and aimed it at her tight opening. I pushed a little more and watched as the tip of my cock disappeared into her ass. Jesse asked me to stop but I was way to gone for that now. I pushed on her back pinning her to the bed as I pushed my cock deeper into her. Jesse let out a cry as I pushed further into her with every thrust. She was crying with tears now. I told her to relax and take it and it will be over soon. I watched with pleasure as my cock invaded her ass. I leaned down and was laying on her back fucking her nice and slow. I loved how her soft skin felt against my body. I couldn't take it any longer and I started pumping my cock in and out of Jesse's asshole until I felt my balls tighten and I shot my cum deep into her bowels. I collapsed on top of Jesse then rolled off as my cock slipped out of her cum filled hole. I sat up and spread Jesse well fucked ass open and watched as my cum ran out of her gaping hole and onto the sheets. stuck my finger in her ass crack and scooped up some of my cum and fed it to Jesse. That little slut sucked my cum off my fingers with no hesitation.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@requests
12 Mar 2015 2:15AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

There is a gallery on site called moss puffy lips. Anyone have any of her pics and not set to private? Girl has braces and all selfshot pics.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Unlucky69
View posts View profile
@confessions
16 Apr 2023 11:52PM
• 1,408 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Just a good story bit of an essay
iA girlfriend from many years ago early 1990's I was 26 at the time, had a good well paid job, plenty of prospects, I stand 5' 8" around 75kg-80kg fairly fit, and I had a big brown mullet hair style average looking guy, I worn a Goaty beard, a real stud muffin (not) my name is Paul.
Now my girlfriend was 23. she worked as a Travel store manager/consultant in one of the top Holiday booking shops Lun Polly she stood5'1"- 5'2" around 45kg very petit figure, nice ass, big breasts shoulder length brown hair lovely big eyes come kiss me smile, she wasn't ashamed of her body she liked for the guy's to ogle her, I didn't complain about this as she was on my arm her name was Bea (Beatrice)
We had been dating for 6 months before we moved into a rented penthouse flat together, we had plenty of holidays on the cheap, she used to take up all the late cancellation, un-booked last min deals, plus the 2 holidays a year the company gave her free.
One night we was out with a group of mutual friends, for the night, meal, pubbing and clubbing, the group was all coupled up, We all met up in a very posh but not to expensive restaurant had a lovely 3 course meal a few bottles of nice wines, red and sparkling white, finished of with cocktails, during the meal, sara one of the girls brought up the topic of fantasies, was basic silly fantasies at first, as the wine and cocktails flowed it turned to sexual fantasies, nearly all the guys was very similar to have sex with 2 or more girls at once, one guy fantasized about him and his girlfriend at a nudist beach and both being touched up by other nudists, before making love to his girlfriend in the sea with people applauding them, bit of a strange one, 2 girls wanted to be with 2or more guys and made love to only 1 girl mentioned fantasizing about having DVP & DP with Anal came to me and I said I only wanted to have sex any hole with my girlfriend only, very lame I know but that wasn't my real fantasy, I just couldn't put it out there, now was Bea's turn, we all waited with bated breathe, I believe Bea was a little bit merry(drunk) she wasn't a big drinker got pissed after a few drinks, well Bea said, she held my hand and asked me not to worry as was only a fantasy, she began, this is a little naughty, but I dream fantasise about walking on my own a van pulling up besides her a nice young good looking guy leans out the window with a big road map and starts to ask for directions, as she is talking showing him, a couple of other guys sneak up behind her grab hold of her covering her mouth was a rag that had something on it that put her to sleep, when she came to, she was naked in the middle of 6 completely naked guys strangers and the all took advantage of her, in every way thinkable, before putting her back to sleep dressing her an taking her back to the place they took her from sitting her on a bench with in a bus stop, where she woke up.
Now my true fantasy was similar I wanted Bea to be gangbanged taken against her will while I was tied up and forced to watch.
The evening carried on we wet in and out 5-6 bars having a drink in all, we was all very much pissed, but was just about capable of acting normal, all of us made it into the night club, where we danced had a few more drinks one couple slopped off home after a couple of hours, another couple the ones who the guy fantasised about being watched having sex in the sea, they got kicked out for having sex in one of the ladies toilet cubicles the remainder of us finished the night got taxi's home, 1 couple came back to Bea and my penthouse flat and was staying the night, we had 2 double bedrooms both had king sized very comfortable beds in them.
all four of us got to talking, fantasies came up, Imagined there fantasies would come asked the other 3 if they ever happen come true, they all laughed said we wish, I got some light snacks and another bottle sparkling white wine, we all had a glassful, Bea got up put some music on and started to dance very sexy, the other girl also got up Sammi and was dancing with Bea and they began to undress each other, me Paul and the Guy Shauny, sat on the sofa eyes wide mouth's open in disbelief, bra's came off booth girls had nice ample big breasts, Bea's was nicer to me tiny puffy light coloured nipples, Sammi's was nice but big brownish coloured areola's very big pocky out nipples, Shauny joked with Sammi Be careful with them nipples you will have someone's eyes out. the girls was ow dancing apart Bea came and whispered in my ear these 2 have never seen each other naked before, and definitely never fucked. she kiss walked backwards wiggling her finger for me to join her, obviously this I did, as Bea & Sammi started to cuddle up close they was teasing Shauny the kissed and that kiss became a passionate French kiss tongues, i moved in to cuddle both girls from there sides, looking over at Shauny who had that Deer in the head lamps look on his face, Sammi put hand down Bea's knicker's Bea in turn was unzipping my flies and taking my cock out. I was kissing both, then we all pulled apart Bea told me to go get naked and sit back down, Sammi & Bea continued there dirty dancing they moved towards Shauny, in turn they both put there asses close to his face bending forwards slightly, Bea teased more as she put her pussy still covered by her knickers rite up to his nose then Sammi did the same she as she put her knicker covered pussy towards him pulled her knickers slightly to the side revealing part of her now swelling pussy lip, the girls danced very sexy slowly Bea lowered Sammi's knicker revealing her naked ass Sammi moved her legs to get her knickers to drop to the floor then she stepped out of then turned to Shauny and flicked her knickers with her foot in his face, her pussy looked gorgeous big swollen pussy lips, her inner lips dangling out, (I would love to have put my face on her pussy) she turned back dropped to her knee's in front of Bea and took her knicker's off with her teeth, Bea helped then drop to the floor as Sammi did by wiggling her legs, Sammi parted Bea's leg's and kissed her pussy and licked her clit, I was busy playing with myself, I was close to dropping my load, I nudge Shauny mate you best get naked there is 2 beautiful naked girls there, I remembered his fantasy, he couldn't take his eyes of the girls both naked ample big breasts, both completely shaven smooth pussies, he was transfixed wasn't hearing anything he just sat as if he had been hypnotised. Both Sammi & Bea pulled him up to his feet, he towered above both girls he was a good 6 footer plus, bit of a bean pole 85-90 kg's tops, he was on Bambi legs, the girls stripped him , then took him into one of the bedrooms, I was there to like a shot, all four of us was naked rolling about on the bed, Shauny dropped a bombshell even though he had a reputation of being ladies man, he began to cry kept saying sorry ??? Bea asked why the tears, he said he was so happy, he had always wanted Sammi to be his girlfriend he had fancied loved her since they first met when was 11 yrs old, he had watched her dated other guys, ok Bea said that's nice, as the girls climbed into a 69 position and started to eat each other's pussy. I sat hand on my cock gently stroking that's when Shauny revealed he was still a virgin he never been with any woman, he never seen one naked closed up same room. the girls stopped slid towards him and both touched his cock one sucked other cupped and jangled his balls, for a big 6 footer plus guy he wasn't very big long or thick, he had a 5-6 inch pencil cock, he was enjoying his self, his fantasy was definitely coming true in his very 1st love making experience, the girls got him kissing there breasts and then touching both there pussies, after lick both of them, they was showing where they liked being touched how to touch them, they did this by doing it to each other Shauny taking it all in, his fantasy was to have sex with 2 women make love to one as they had sex with each other, Sammi said to Shauny she had always fancied him to, but thought he wasn't interested many times she had asked him to go out with her to the pub & clubs bowling, cinema, but he always came out with excuses, he quickly replied I wanted to be with you but always knew you had a boyfriend, he didn't go as he would have gotten jealous. as he went back to burring his face in her pussy, when he came up for breathe, he then said he was only with the group as his brother and his girlfriend basically forced him to come along, but he was glad he did, as look where he is and who he is with,
Bea was franticly sucking his balls and cock, I had joined in and Sammi had sat on Shauny's face I was stood in front of Sammi and she was deep throating me, Sammi came on his face as he came on Bea's face, Bea carried on now deep throating him getting him hard again ,Sammi had got me rock hard, she commented that my cock was the biggest longest and thickest she had ever seen, she teased Bea saying I now see why you come in to work some times bandy legged, and sit on one of them rubber bum raising rings, chuckling I moved behind Bea, lifted her on to her knee's as she continued to suck on his pencil cock. Sammi in the mean time was still sat on his face slowly moving back and forwards so he could lick her pussy as well as her pussy, I positioned myself ready to enter Bea's soft tight and I mean tight moist pussy, first I ran the tip up and down her pussy slit, I would flick at her opening I also put the tip of my cock just in her tight ass bud entrance Bea would move down to pull away, so I would keep teasing her ass hole, then back to her pussy she tried to push back to get me up her pussy, I spent a long time doing this, Bea definitely orgasmed at least 3 times and as I entered her ramming my full length balls deep into her she let out a muffled gargling gasp and squirted all over me & the bed her legs was quivering going weak at the knee's
Sammi seeing Bea was having fun and had got Shauny hard again moved her out the way lowered her super swollen wet dangling lips pussy over his cock, she really slowly took him all in, she told him to put his hands on her breasts and tease her nipples, as she oved up and down she lent forwards so he could suck on her nipples, her pussy was filling with air every down ward movement there was a pussy fart and loud slurping sounds, she came over and over could see it running over his balls, Bea lend so she could lick Sammi on the upward stroke, after about 5 mins Shauny exploded deep inside Sammi, he gave her his full sack, it came flooding out of her, they collapsed together, now Bea rode me slowly enjoying my thickness and length inside her, Sammi, turned round and licked my cock and balls and Bea's pussy , Shauny moved off the bed sat in a soft chair by the side of the make up table, he was really happy, out the blue he said to make my fantasy real as I dream it , we all stopped Sammi said come on then fantasy you dream is what, well its nearly there, you 2 girls have eaten each other and deep throated Paul, but he needs to fuck you both while you eat each other swapping and he has to fuck both up your asses, then I wank over both your faces to finish,
That was it, all shit broke loose, Sammi said ok if you want to watch your girlfriend fucked in the pussy and up the ass, by another guy, if I do this for you, you better not walk away from me, you best keep dating me, and it will only be this once. at that Shauny 's face light up, I'm actually your boyfriend am I. Yes! Yes! Yes! I can't believe it I've always wanted this, I've always fancied you wanted you, why would I want to leave you, I've only just now got you ,Shauny had to ask Sammi, 3-4 times as he couldn't believe her word's, he jumped up flew over to Sammi and planted a kiss on her lips then they snogged, he was fingering her pussy all the time, Bea kind of, Huh hummed then, are we doing this or not, I'm drying up and Paul is going soft, soooo??? they broke from snogging Sammi said to Shauny do you really want me to do this, he went and sat back down, Yes, Yes please, it is my fantasy, and my girlfriend is the one bringing my fantasy to life.
He then like a director said laughing Action, silence please at this Bea was snogging Sammi she was fingering Sammi's ass putting fingers up her, I went under Sammi and was licking her pussy watching Bea fingering her as, Bea with her spare hand was wanking me, getting me up, then she climbed over me taking me back in her pussy, I was thrusting up into Bea's shaven tight moist pussy, as she moved her hips in time with me, I came up her pussy, we changed round Sammi on all fours ass in the air face between Bea's legs eating her pussy tongue darting in and out cleaning my cum from inside her pussy, I was behind Sammi I looked at that magnificent looking pussy swollen outer lips inner lips dangling out, can only be described as nicely trimmed ham slices tasted lovely I did jokingly motor boat her lips, I used 2 fingers to pull her hood back to reveal her clit, it was the tinniest clit ever, so cute, but was obviously very sensitive I put my tongue on it gentle licked and flicked , she moved away giving gentle moans I kept teasing her clit with in seconds she was having orgasms, her pussy wasn't as tight as Bea's I managed to work my fingers up her slowly I eased my whole hand inside her pussy wrist deep I kept hitting her G spot and she had many shuddering orgasms, followed my a torrent of a squirt, I then put my long thick cock in her pussy I fucked her hard slowly and deep every inward thrust she gave out a little squeal followed by a gasp as I hit her inner depths, I fucked her like this for a good 10 mins, them Shauny said swap Sammi moved forwards as I pulled Bea who was on her back to me, Sammi sat was over Bea's face Bea looked up said Paul have you seen Sammi's pussy you have gaped her and you have made her even more swollen both sets of lips are puffed up now and they are looking angry and sore, I think you was to big for her, I literally rammed my cock balls deep again no warning up Beas really tight pussy, Sammi was loving being eaten out by Bea, her tongue must have soothed her puffed up sore pussy lips,
I took a quick glance over at Shauny he was busy tugging away at his cock, looked as though he had shot his load a few times,
I Lifted Bea's legs in the air and Sammi span around facing me, I handed Sammi Bea's legs, she pulled them towards her, this kind of tightened Bea's already tight pussy, I watched Bea's pussy as I thrust in and out and her inner flesh was tight around my cock it was as if it was gripping me, same as Sammi, Bea took a gasp every time I thrust in a hit her deep I lost count of Bea's orgasms her legs was constantly shaking quivering, I got sprayed a few times , as I fucked her and rubbed her clit, she couldn't stop she lost all control of her pussy and kept squirting as well as coming over and over, I knew as I was coming close to my own orgasm to slow down almost stop, so I didn't cum. ( I was saving myself ready for when I got to fuck Sammi's ass) again Shauny said swap swap, was quite funny could tell just hoe excited he was getting, he looked at all of us said this is great, you ok Sammi my love, ( I thought it sounded a little sarcastic and patronising seen as less than a couple of hours ago he learnt was told by Sammi they was actually boyfriend and girlfriend) now he wanted to watch firstly me fuck Bea up her ass in same position with Sammi still holding her legs, but he wanted to see Sammi put Bea's hand in her pussy and fist fuck herself, Sammi looked shocked, you don't want a lot do you, this wasn't in your original fantasy was it, what else you going to add, Shauny said he would think of something else if she wanted more, Sammi just sighed myself and be didn't care as we loved sex and to be honest this was the very first time either of us had done anything remotely like this, obviously before we got together we slept with other people Bea had admitted when she was was at university in the states she joined a house and performed sexual things on the girls in the pledge house, and had taken 1 guy in her ass at a party as everyone else watched and egged him on, but she had only ever been with 2 other guys before me, since loosing her virginity at 14 to her Dads work and business partner and step brother. who plied her with drink and slipped something in her drink, then crept into her room whist everyone slept,
but that's another story for another time, that Bea can write about if she wants to share,
back to this story, Bea still on her back legs in the air pulled towards Sammi who was now taking Bea's first deep in her pussy, I entered Bea's ass I had to ease myself very gently slowly in even with lube my cock wouldn't just go in it had to be eased, as it was very thick and long, I haven't mentioned the size before, its between 8-10 inches long might Bea little longer, I get Bea to measure it one day, lets say its very impressive for a white guy, and I think it could be 3-4 inches in girth longer may well ne thicker, definitely no pencil dick.
as I get deeper Bea is moaning she puts her vacant hand down puts against my groin to stop me as I'm hurting stretching her as hole, as her legs are in the air and she is slightly rolled up its made her ass hole tighter, but slowly slowly I am all the way in, A hand appears and passes me some baby oil it was Shauny who was watching everything he had watched as I put my cock up Bea's ass and said it was great seeing the pain on Bea's face as I went in, but he didn't want her to see Bea unable to walk in the morning, I dripped the baby oil into Bea's ass as I began moving in and out the oil made it easier and more comfortable for Bea, as I built speed, Sammi took herself of Bea's fist, lowered her pussy back on to Bea's mouth she handed me Bea's legs back and lent forwards and started to lick her pussy as I was now pumping fast deep and hard into Bea's ass, at this point I noticed Shauny had moved out the chair and was directly behind Sammi, Neither Bea or Sammi was aware of this, Then Sammi lifted her head from licking Bea's pussy, gave a rather pained screech, as Shauny un- announced jammed his cock straight in her pussy, You fucking bastard Sammi hissed at Shauny, then she put her face back on to Bea's pussy, I was fucking Bea's ass hard probably gapping her, definitely giving her an extremely sore red raw ass hole, I had notice a few trickles of blood coming out of Bea's as so I've torn cut her inside or the the entrance rose bud. As Shauny was fucking Sammi's pussy, just like a little bunny rabbit, he gave out a Loud ahhhhhhhhhhhhh I guessed he had cum inside Sammi once again, he slipped out and moved back to the chair, he had some baby wipes and was cleaning his cock, Sammi sat up a little I could See Bea had opened her mouth and Sammi was pushing Shany's cum out her pussy letting it run on to Bea's tongue and in to Bea's mouth then she lowered herself rite on to Bea, Bea was now fishing the rest of his cum out her pussy with her tongue, there came that familiar voice time to change, this is the last bit of my dream Fantasy, said Shauny, the final ass fucking time, Your turn Sammi.
Sammi once again asked if Shauny really wanted her to do this, again there was a resounding Yes! Yes!,
Now was Sammi's turn to drop her bombshell, despite letting others think she was very experienced had had lots of men who had a had lots and lots of sex with her, and she had been to swapping parties and gangbangs as was gangbanged herself by a bunch of stranger's plus she had been Dogging one of her ex's had taken her to truck stop where there was a cubical in the gents toilet that had been turned into a Dogging hole, she lay back on a little mattress that was placed on a board waste height, and there was an arched hole cut in the door where the girl left her naked ass and pussy on show for any wanting guy to fuck either hole, the girl couldn't see who they was, and they couldn't see the girl except pussy and ass,
Turned out none of the stories was true, she just went along with things said as it was fun to see others reactions
I now she had to come clean, she had only had sex with one of her ex's and only on 4-5 occasions, as he was always out drinking with his mates, had lived at home with his parents and they never let him have girls sleep over, so she was basically a virgin, this made Shauny even more happy an excited,
Then she said she had never had Anal sex at all, Me and Bea was extremely shocked, especially after all the stories, and fact Sammi said she had done Anal before and enjoyed and loved it.
That was when Shauny pulled another bomb, that makes this even better part of my Dream Fantasy was to see both of the girl eat each other as a guy fucked them in the pussy then fucked both in the ass, perfect would have been one of the girls be a lesbian who had never experience sex with a man, so she was a pussy virgin and an ass virgin, so at least there is an ass virgin I can watch take it deep and hard. Shauny had a very sadistic devilish look come across his face,
Sammi looked at my cock took it in her hand, (it was now going soft) looked at M and Bea, and said to be does it hurt much, Bea said it does hurt at first but then pleasure takes over.
then Sammi still my cock in hand said to Shauny you heard Bea it hurts, So you really want me to take this monster in my ass ???
Bea was fed up she lay back and was fingering her pussy, she said once you 3 have finished playing games let me know, actually Sammi let my Paul's cock go, Paul come here we can carry on she led my cock to her mouth and asked me to put myself in to a 69 on top of her,
Shauny and Sammi was now in each others arms snogging away, Sammi said is that really your fantasy, Shauny said yes yes it was, I was listening as me and Bea ate each other.
You really want your new girlfriends ass torn up stretched busted fucked don't you. Shany just said yes I do and I would rather it be a good friend who I know I can trust not tell anyone.
With a few tears Sammi said ok, I am only doing this for you, she then lay back down besides me and Bea, Sammi asked Bea if she really wanted me to be the first to fuck her ass break her in, (I think Sammi was hoping Bea said she minded didn't really want me to do it) but Be said yeah its ok I love to see Paul fuck another girls ass, and why not be her work college, they could compare notes after, having a little giggle, Bea then told Sammi 1st time always hurts, not to badly, but as you get into it the guy begans to pump in and out the pain goes and pure pleasure takes over, she has had better orgasms being ass fucked.
Bea looked at me and said winking you will be gentle with Sammi's virgin ass wont you Paul, yeah of course I will go gentle easy on her
After some more licking deep throating from both girls my cock was full mast rock hard solid Shauny said for Sammi to kneel on all fours ass facing him as he wanted to see his girlfriends very 1st Anal entry, Bea slipped under Sammi, so she could eat her pussy and watch see me taking her ass virginity, I went behind Sammi and dripped a few drops at 1st of the baby oil in to her ass hole gentle rubbing it in slowly working a finger into her ass, dripping a little more oil and massaging in I put 2 fingers inside to open her up gently so she would open naturally soon with the help of the oil I had eased 3 fingers into her ass hole, her hole was beginning to open nice and wide, then Shauny took over, his fingers was longer and thicker than mine, Sammi winced every time he finger fucked her he was quite rough, I climbed up on the bed positioned myself just above her ass I had the tip of my cock pressing gently at her ass hole opening I was easing bit by bit nice and slowly the head of my cock , she was opening as the tip went deeper, soon I had a couple of inches in her ass, I moved in and out as not to hurt her to much, I went deeper as I down thrust 2-3 mins of going slowly I was all the way in she took all 8-10 inches 3-4 inch thick cock, I began to move in and out getting a nice rhythm Bea was underneath looking up she said it was a pretty site, a little blood had run out down Sammi's thighs, I pumped in and out stretching her once tight virgin as open. Shauny wanted Sammi on her back in exactly same position I had fucked Bea's ass in a while ago, Bea slid out I pulled out Sammi's ass, while still on her knees Shauny took a look OMFG Paul has torn you a new ass hole, I could see myself she was torn ripped a little very sore purple like it was bruised, Bea had a look, did I ever look that bad Paul ? she is really open you have done a good job of gapping her, look at the size of her hole, Sammi wanted to be shown in the dressing table mirror, when she seen the size of her hole and the colour of it she shouted at Shauny look at me look at me, you did this to me, Shauny just laughed said its not over yet, Paul has got to come deep in your ass, like he did Bea, Sammi with out saying another word lay flat on her back told me to lift her legs in the air, she called be over said put that cunt of yours on my face will you are holding my legs bending me lifting my ass up, your boyfriend Paul is going to fuck my ass, Bea put her pussy on to Sammi's face as asked I passed Bea Sammi's legs and then re-entered her ass, this time it went in without to much of a struggle, slowly does it I heard Sammi say from under Bea's pussy, I moved slowly building up a nice rhythm as before, Then Shauny put his head on the bed close to Sammi's ear he said something that Sammi didn't like to much, he got up came to me and basically told me to ruin his girlfriend Sammi's ass, he looked at Bea what do you think Bea should Paul give her ass a proper good fucking fast furious deep and hard, Bea just giggled you best ask Paul if he wants to do that, he asked me I told him it was best to ask Sammi as its her ass that's being fucked, Sammi do you want to really give me my Dream Fantasy, In a muffled voice as Sammi had Bea's pussy over her mouth, you know I do. so you agree Paul can fuck your ass hole fast furious deep and hard give you a good royal pounding, again a muffled I am only doing this for you, is that a yes then Shauny asked Sammi muffed said ok yes Paul just get it over fuck me as you feel fit, just hurry up and come,
I was still fucking her ass at a nice rhythm, I lent forwards and mine and Bea's lips met and we kissed, I said to be you are ok with this, you know I love you, I know she said I love you to. now give her your best ass pounding then come deep inside her, see if you can make her squirt like I do when you fuck my ass deep fast and hard.
Sammi darling Bea said, Paul is going to pound the fucking shit out of you, you know your ass will never be the same, my ass was sore for weeks after Paul had finished that's why I
had to sit on that blow up doughnut at work,
READY Shauny said, I gained speed I held Sammi's hips tight ass I began to pound her once tight ass hole, shauny was coaxing me on , Bea then lowered Sammi's legs on top my shoulders I shuffled Sammi up the bed , with her legs on my shoulder, I was able to pile driver really deep in to her ass, I was now really pounding the poor bitches ass, she was gasping every thrust Sammi was screaming and squealing I wasn't sure if it was from pain or real pleasure, but I wasn't about to stop and ask her. I could just about make out you are breaking my ass I can feel you are to big you are ripping my ass up, I feel it tearing me open.
Shaunt heard her saying these things more she said the harder he wanted me to go, at one point he was pushing my ass in. My beautiful girlfriend Bea stood by my side and we was kissing snogging she ran her fingers through my mullet hair, gently massaging my neck wiping my forehead as I was sweating loads, I could feel these pressure in my sack, I was loosing my fast furious rhythm I stiffened up and started to empty my sack deep inside Sammi's ass, OMFG, Sammi shouted out I can feel you pumping your seed inside me I can feel every throb every squirt, its so hot, as I began to pump again a few seconds later I came a second time, I pulled out while I was still coming I move quickly and as Sammi was about to say something I put my cock in her mouth and squirted again and again, choking and gagging on my cum, Sammi said stop stop you are killing me as the cum in her mouth ran out down her chin. she rolled on too her belly. Bea joined her laying on her belly to Bea kissed Sammi on her lips and said you enjoyed that ass pounding didn't you, Sammi smiled and snogged Bea pushing some of my cum in to her mouth, as they snogged I sat at the end of the bed calming down getting my breathe back, Shauny jumped up on the bed he was wanking himself furiously he let out a loud Yes Yes as he came over both girls backs, he had completed his Dream Fantasy, he thanked us all said he had the best night of his life 2 dreams came true in one night, he has the girl of his dreams as his girlfriend, and 3 of his best most trusted friend had made hid fantasy come true,
Bea cuddled me and we kissed, said lets go to bed Paul my Love she held my hand as we walked out that bedroom into our own, we quickly had a shower, washed each other, climb in to bed and cuddled up together, as well fell asleep,
we left Sammi and Shauny in the bedroom of fun, they obviously had more sex could hear them,
we awoke mid morning the next day Sammi was still in bed lay on her front, Bea asked where Shauny was Sammi said wasn't he in the front room watching sport, i shouted from the front room the sports is on but no Shauny anywhere,
Both girls was cursing him they was about to find and kill thought he had had his way and run out on Sammi,
Bea came to me said e is your fucking friend Paul you best find him get him back here with an explanation, Looking over Bea's shoulder i could see Shauny stood in the open front door, huh hum Shauny as Bea swivelled looking embarrassed red faced, Shauny said he nipped out got 4 McDonalds breakfast's with extra hash browns, and 4 latte coffee's, and he had stopped in at Tesco express picked up a selection of naughty but nice cakes,
he put them on the kitchen counter said once Sammi gets her ass out of bed we can tuck in,
Sammi got up got dressed she couldn't put her knickers on as she was to sore pussy and ass was still gaping open and definitely bruised sore, so she just had her knee length skirt on, as she walked in the front room she walked as if she had just gotten of a horse, she couldn't close her thighs as she was so sore, Bea went to our bedroom came back with her chair doughnut gave it to Sammi said you will be needing this fore few weeks by the look of you, we all laughed at poor Sammi.
later that evening Shauny took Sammi home,
From that night on, I kept thinking about Bea's Fantasy, should I try make it come true, could I make it happen, how would I plan it, did I need help, would Bea want it to come true, lots of questions I needed to solve in my mind,

To be continue,

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Mar 2013 1:08AM
• 39 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

So confession time, I find myself extremely attracted to my younger sister. Now that on its own isn't really very out of place it seems here on motherless, but I think my own case goes beyond the typical: "damn i'd like a go at that." She's the ONLY girl I want, and I want her wholly and want to love her in the most passionate, intimate way.

It started back when we were both young, she would sleep with me in my bed because she was notoriously afraid of the dark. During the night I would hold her and "spoon" with her (mind you this wasn't the two of us grinding it out all night, more "cuddled"). Over time as I enjoyed this, I would feel around a bit and explore her body: I would sometimes reach in her panties and feel her pussy - i tried pushing a finger inside but never made it very far. I would also reach my hand up under her shirt and just place it over her nipples: I still remember the day well when I first felt her nips becoming puffy as her breasts began to develop.

We don't share a bed anymore (unfortunately!), but every single night I still tuck her into bed - even as a 17 year old woman she won't go to sleep until I do. I always give her a rather touchy feely hug and a kiss; usually just a kiss on the forehead but sometimes lightly on the lips. I remember one time that I told her that if she ate the last bite of my snack I was "going in after it." Of course she ate it, so I lunged forward and our open mouthes met, my tongue went all the way inside her mouth as I was digging for it, and I can still remember the brief, wonderful seconds of feeling around inside her. And then there was the other time when we were watching TV and playing with each others belly button (I have no idea how on earth that came to be, but w/e, I'm not complaining). I was feeling around and messaging the area while she did the same to me, I'm sure she had no idea I was about to nut right then! And of course it got better when it turned from belly buttons to each sucking on the others finger (again, why did that happen? I have no idea). But having free rain to feel around inside of her, while she was actively doing the same to me was just wonderful.

Most recently though, what I'm most excited about and what sparked this post, is that we mutually, intentionally, kissed for the first time a couple days ago. We were walking back to the house after a fun afternoon, and I put an arm around her and pulled her close to give her a peck on the cheek. Instead when she looked up at me we just met lips together and shared a real, spontaneous, kiss. I don't know if this is the beginning of things to come, but I'm certainly excited at what could be next!

It's kind of crazy to think just how crazy for her I am. When people make the joke about tie games being like "kissing your sister," I think "high five!" Because honestly, my life would be perfect if I could spend all day making out with her and her with me. When I masturbate to her, I often think about eating her out just because of the feeling it might give her. She's also just about the only girl who I can look at pictures of her face only, because staring close into her eyes is enough to turn me on. If only we lived in a different world where marriage and children with your sister were a reasonable thing!

So there's my deepest confession, y'all will probably think I'm some sort of creepy psycho. I suppose looking back at all that I just wrote it does sound pretty creepy, but I ensure you its probably not quite so bad as I wrote it. Anyone have any thoughts on this? Or what they think I should do?

For the record, I have put pictures of her up here on motherless, but I'm not going to link them in this post - I don't want that connection made for sake of anonymity. She is honestly extremely attractive, but not in the "super model" sense. She's the girl that any real guy would be proud as can be just to be seen with, and can also visualize her as the sort of girl he actually has a shot with. She's quite small and petite, extremely thin and very athletic. And strangely enough, for such a small girl, commenters seem to be all about her legs and ass =)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
sheis20iam26
View posts View profile
@chicks
21 Jun 2018 7:50AM
• 116 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Puffy lips

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
MjRagon
View posts View profile
@chicks
01 Dec 2025 2:49PM
• 96 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Rose sprawled across her king-sized bed, her voluptuous figure hugged by a sheer black lace bodysuit that accentuated her D-cup breasts and flared hips. The busty brunette's long waves tumbled over her shoulders as she thumbed through Bumble, her profile a siren call for no-strings hookups. At 28, with an hourglass shape that screamed temptation, she fired off invites to a string of matches: 'Over now to pound me doggy and fill me up. Door's unlocked.' Replies pinged back fast, and she lined them up tight, starting at 8 PM, one every half-hour.

Jake burst in first, spotting Rose on all fours at the bed's edge, the bodysuit's crotch snapped open to bare her slick folds. The tall jock wasted no words, shedding his jeans to unleash his rigid length. He gripped her hips, aligning his tip with her entrance, and drove forward in one forceful shove, burying himself to the root. Rose gasped, arching as his girth split her walls, the lace clinging to her swaying tits. He hammered into her from behind, balls slapping her clit with each brutal thrust, her ass rippling under the impacts. She clawed the sheets, pushing back to take him deeper, the bodysuit's fabric rasping against her skin. 'Breed me,' she panted, and Jake obliged, his cock swelling before unleashing thick jets of cum straight into her core, the excess oozing out around his shaft. He pulled free with a slick pop, zipping up as she stayed bent over, semen trickling down her thighs. 'Send the next,' she murmured, and he was gone by 8:25.

Mark arrived at 8:30, the inked bad boy eyeing Rose's posed form, ass high, bodysuit framing her curves like a second skin. He dropped trou, his curved rod springing erect, and mounted her immediately, plunging into her cum-smeared pussy with a grunt. The angle let him grind deep, his hips pistoning against her plush cheeks, churning Jake's load into a creamy froth that leaked with every withdrawal. Rose moaned, her heavy breasts straining the lace as they jiggled forward, nipples peaking through the mesh. His fingers dug into her waist, yanking her onto him harder, the room echoing with wet smacks and her sharp cries. She clenched around him, milking his impending release, and soon he tensed, flooding her depths with fresh spurts that overflowed, dripping onto the mattress. By 8:55, he was out, leaving her quivering, the bodysuit damp with sweat and seed.

Tyler knocked at 9:00, the stocky brute finding Rose already repositioned, knees spread on the bed, the open snap exposing her puffy, glistening slit. He freed his stout cock, rubbing it along her folds to coat it in the mingled mess, then rammed home, stretching her anew. Rose bucked back, the pounding making her tits bounce wildly within the lace confines, her brunette mane whipping across her back. He rutted like an animal, hands spanning her ass to spread her wider, his thickness battering her cervix while prior cum squelched out in rhythmic pulses. She reached between her legs to circle her clit, heightening the burn, begging for more as pleasure coiled tight. Tyler's pace faltered, and he buried deep, roaring as ropes of hot semen erupted inside, adding to the sloppy fullness until it seeped past his base. He withdrew at 9:25, and Rose collapsed briefly, only to rise for the next, her body humming with excess.

Alex showed at 9:30, the polished suit stepping in to see Rose braced against the headboard, bodysuit taut over her flushed skin, rear presented invitingly. His trimmed shaft throbbed as he approached, sliding into her drenched heat without pause, the easy glide thanks to the building reservoir within. He gripped the lace straps crossing her back, using them for leverage to thrust long and steady, her ass cheeks flushing red from the slaps. Rose's walls fluttered around him, the friction sparking sparks as mixed loads bubbled free, coating his balls. She twisted to glance back, urging him on with husky demands, her breasts heaving against the fabric. As climax gripped him, he slammed forward one last time, pumping viscous cum into her overflowing channel, the warmth spreading deep. Out by 9:55, he left her panting, the bodysuit's lace now sticky and translucent in spots.

Derek pounded the door at 10:00, the burly laborer entering to claim Rose on hands and knees once more, her form a debauched display in the clinging black lace. His enormous cock, veined and heavy, nudged her entrance before surging in, the stretch drawing a throaty whine from her lips. He dominated the position, broad frame eclipsing hers as he pounded relentlessly, her body jolting forward with each powerful drive, tits threatening to spill from the bodysuit's cups. The accumulated semen frothed around his invading length, slicking their union, while Rose ground back, chasing the edge amid the fullness. His callused palms kneaded her ass, spreading it to watch himself disappear inside, grunting promises of breeding. She shattered first, pussy spasming, and he followed, unleashing a torrent that brimmed her to bursting, rivers of cum cascading down her legs as he finally eased out.

Dequan arrived at 10:30, the towering black man with a massive, thick cock that strained against his pants as he locked eyes on Rose's cum-soaked form, still arched on all fours in her black lace bodysuit. The fabric clung transparently to her sweat-slicked skin, her ass cheeks parted slightly from the night's fucking, pussy lips swollen and leaking a steady stream of mixed semen. He stripped quickly, his dark shaft springing free, long, girthy, and veined, easily the biggest she'd taken yet. Without a word, he positioned himself behind her, gripping her hips firmly and pressing his bulbous head against her drenched entrance. Rose whimpered in anticipation, pushing back as he thrust forward, his enormous cock spearing into her pussy inch by inch, stretching her walls to their limit around the slick reservoir of prior loads. The intrusion pushed out globs of cum that splattered onto the sheets, her body quaking from the fullness as he bottomed out, his heavy balls resting against her clit.

He began pounding her doggystyle with raw power, each slam jolting her forward, her D-cup tits swinging heavily in the lace cups, nipples scraping the fabric. Rose cried out, her fingers twisting into the bedding as his girth battered her depths, churning the accumulated semen into a frothy mess that coated his shaft and dripped from her folds. She rocked back to meet him, the burn of his size igniting fresh waves of pleasure, her pussy clenching greedily around every ridge and vein. Dequan's hands roamed her body, one sliding up to squeeze her breast through the bodysuit, pinching her nipple hard, while the other spread her ass cheek wider for deeper access. The room filled with the obscene squelch of his cock plunging through the sloppy wetness, her moans turning to screams as orgasms ripped through her, walls fluttering wildly.

After several minutes of relentless pussy-fucking, Dequan pulled out with a wet slurp, his cock glistening with the cocktail of cum and her juices. He didn't give her time to recover, instead aligning his slick tip with her tight asshole, the pucker already loosened from the night's exertions but still resistant to his immense size. Rose gasped, nodding eagerly as he pushed forward, the head popping past her ring with a pop that made her arch sharply. Inch by agonizing inch, he sank into her ass, the stretch burning deliciously as her body adjusted, the black lace bodysuit framing the erotic sight of his dark length disappearing between her pale cheeks. Fully seated, he groaned deeply, then started thrusting, slow at first to let her acclimate, then building to a punishing rhythm, his hips slapping against her ass with hard impacts.

Rose's body trembled, the dual sensations of fullness in her ass and the lingering ache in her pussy driving her wild. She reached down to rub her clit furiously, the added stimulation sending her over the edge again, her asshole spasming around his invading cock. Dequan gripped her waist tighter, pounding harder, the friction in her tight channel making his balls tighten. With a guttural roar, he buried himself to the hilt and erupted, thick ropes of hot cum flooding her ass, the excess bubbling out around his base and mixing with the streams running from her pussy. He held there for a moment, grinding deep, before withdrawing slowly, leaving her gaping and overflowing, semen from both holes trailing down her thighs.

Rose remained on the bed past 10:55, her busty silhouette sheathed in the rumpled black lace bodysuit, thighs slick with the night's collective deposits now amplified by Dequan's massive loads. Her pussy and ass throbbed, sated yet sparking ideas for another rapid round on Bumble, the thrill far from over.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@random
12 Mar 2013 12:20AM
• 3,298 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

Had an earlier version of this story I wrote in a different post, but decided to re-post here so it didn't get lost in the piles of old threads:

Emily had just turned 14 the day before. Now she found herself bent over a desk at the front of the room in her 8th grade health class. Her shirt was pulled up around her neck, and her small, puffy breasts were hanging over the edge of the desk. Her dress was flipped up and her panties pulled down around her ankles. She was a randomly selected volunteer for that day's experiment: qualitatively and quantitatively assessing the human physiological response to sexual stimuli.

The teacher had his large hand on her ass, spreading her cheeks apart and wiping her asshole with a soft, damp sponge. He said to the class, "I need someone to come up here and administer the stimulation. Who wants to volunteer?" All the boys in the class raised their hands, while the girls looked down at their desks or giggled to themselves, keeping their arms down. "I need a female volunteer, that way Chelsea won't feel so self-conscious. Anna, why don't you come up here and help?"

Anna, 13 years old, a small, shy brunette walked to the front of the class and looked down at her shoes. One of the boys yelled, "Haha, Anna's a lesbo!" The teacher retorted, "We'll not have any outbursts in this class. This is an educational experience and we're doing this for the sake of knowledge." He turned to Anna. "Okay, Anna, start off by applying gentle pressure to her anus and see how she responds." Hesitantly, Anna took her finger and ran it over Emily's asshole. Emily's anal muscles spasmed slightly at the feeling, causing Anna to pull away in surprise. The teacher said, "It's, okay, nothing to be frightened of. Everyone, record that reaction in your notes. Anna, put some of this lubricant on your thumb and press on Emily's anus until you're just able to penetrate it."

As Anna took her lubed thumb and pressed, Emily's face flushed with embarrassment. When Anna's thumb finally entered her asshole, her expression changed to one of shock and surprise, quickly inhaling and emitting a small moan. "Very good Anna," said her teacher, "now I want you to take your free fingers and slowly massage Emily's vulva." Emily She closed her eyes in shame, feeling her pussy quickly growing wetter as Anna executed the command.

"Okay," said the teacher, "I want everyone to come up here and get a close look at what's happening." The other students gathered in close. The teacher grabbed one of Emily's breasts and angled it toward the rest of the students. "Notice how her skin is becoming more flush and the tissue in her breasts is swelling slightly as she becomes more aroused? Henry, come over here and get your face in between Emily's legs. Can you see how the same thing is happening to her genitals? Take a good whiff and see if you can smell the secretions her vagina is producing." Henry, a blonde, slight boy of 13 did as he was told. "Yuck! It smells gross!" He quickly pulled his head back from between Emily's legs. The teacher looked at Henry, amused. "It's an acquired taste, but you'll come to appreciate it. Anna, thanks for your help. There is some hand sanitizer on my desk for you to use." Anna pulled her thumb out of Emily's butt, much to Emily's relief.

"Okay," said the teacher, "now that we've conducted some initial qualitative observations, let's collect some quantitative data.” He produced from his desk a device similar in shape to a rabbit vibrator. “What I have here is a vaginal pressure and moisture sensor with an attached clitoral stimulator.” The teacher spread Emily's pussy lips and inserted the device, aligning the outer branch of the device directly next to her clit. He leaned down next to her ear and said in a consoling voice, “It's okay Emily, I know this is probably a little embarrassing, but just try to relax and enjoy yourself so we can gather some good data.” He stood up and addressed the rest of the class. “The device is connected to the laptop on my desk. We'll use that to control the amount of stimulation applied and it will display the Emily's vaginal contractions on a graph, where we have time on the x-axis and intensity of the contraction on the y-axis.”

He clicked on the computer's control screen and turned the clit vibrator up to 10%. The students alternated between watching the flickers of pleasure and embarrassment on Emily's face and the graph showing a slowly increasing moisture level and only small, occasional vaginal contractions. “Okay,” said the teacher, “what's everyone's hypothesis for what will happen to moisture levels and contraction intensity when I increase the stimulation?” In a bored voice, indicating the students' frustration with such an obvious question, they said in unison, “they'll increase...”

The teacher increased the vibration intensity to 50%. The sudden jolt caused Emily to twitch, and after a few seconds, she closed her eyes and began breathing more heavily. “Very good,” said the teacher, “the graph confirms your hypotheses.” Let's see what happens when we introduce an outside impulse stimulus. He leaned over and whispered something to Tony, the 14 year old boy standing next to him. “Everyone watch the graph as I count down. 3, 2, 1, now.” Tony spanked Emily's ass with an open hand, causing her emit a small moan as her body tensed. “Everyone see that big pulse on the contraction part of the graph? That's from Tony's impulse stimulus. Okay, Tony, please increase the stimulation to 100%.”

Tony clicked on the control application and the room filled with the sound of the vibrator buzzing firmly against Emily's clit. Within seconds, her leg began to shake. The convulsions worked their way up her body until she was completely within the throes of an intense, aura inducing orgasm. “Everyone watch: see how strong the vaginal contractions become during orgasm? This is an indication of female pleasure and can also bring intense pleasure to a male partner during intercourse.” Very few students were in fact watching; most of the male students struggled to hide their erections, while the female students watched with glee as the boys fiddled to position their hard-ons in a less conspicuous manner.

“Alright. Thank you, Emily, you've been a wonderful volunteer. You can go to the bathroom and get cleaned up. Take the rest of the class period the recover and get your notes from someone else to take home for the homework assignment.” Emily pulled the vaginal sensor out with a small queef, which prompted laughter from the rest of the class. She would have blushed if she could have, but her face was already flush from her recent quaking orgasm. She pulled her shirt back on, flipped her skirt down, and walked as quickly as she could from the room.

“For the rest of you still here, I want to you pair up into teams of two, one boy and one girl in each. We're going to recreate what you just saw with Emily, but this time each boy will assess the vaginal contractions of his female partner using his own handy, built-in pressure sensor. To start off, each boy will need an erection. Please pull down your drawers, gentlemen, and let your partner inspect your state of rigidity. Girls, if your partner is not fully erect, apply gentle oral stimulation until he is. Be gentle though, as some of these guys may be quite sensitive and we don't want to cause a premature ejaculation. If he is, go ahead and give his scrotum a lick, just so he doesn't feel left out.”

All the boys stood next to their desks while the girls kneeled in front of them. Some were hesitant to look when their partner produced his penis, but eventually all the girls worked up the courage to touch the mostly hairless cocks in front of them. Most of the boys were still sporting boners that are the product of youth, though a few had lost them out of shy nervousness. The teacher walked around to confirm that each girl was applying proper suction to her partner's penis or was licking his balls until they were ready to move on. “Everyone, raise your hand if your team is ready to move on to the next part of the activity. Okay, it looks like we can go ahead.”

Standing at the front of the room, the teacher said, “Girls, I want to you bend over your desk like you saw Emily doing earlier. Please either pull down your pants or pull your skirts up and remove your panties so your partner has clear access to your vagina. Also, please raise your hand if you've had your first period already.” About two thirds of the girls raised their hands. The teacher went around and handed condoms to their male partners. “The school is short on funding, as always, so only the boys who are with girls at risk of getting pregnant are going to use condoms today.”

“Boys, with the help of your partner, I want you to penetrate your partner's vagina. Do NOT thrust once you get inside. I know you want to, but if you do, I'm sure a good number of you won't last long and you'll miss the point of this experiment—we want you to be able to properly feel the vaginal spasms of the female orgasm when it comes.” The boys awkwardly attempted to enter the girls in front of them, some having an easier time than others, but all eventually finding their way in.

“Girls, once you have your teammate's penis fully inside you, start rubbing yourself however you like in a way that will allow you to achieve orgasm. If you're having difficulty, let me know and I'll do what I can to help.” The group of girls, ranging from 12 to 14 years old, now fully accommodating a range of small, solid penises inside them, reached between their legs and began frigging themselves. Some of the more adventurous girls occasionally groped their partners' smooth balls, while all the boys tried their very best to keep fight the urge to grind against the girl in front of them.

Eventually some of the girls began to moan, and could feel themselves approaching their goal. Stephanie was the first to find herself falling into an orgasm, and as she did, her 13 year old pussy muscles clamped furiously around her partner's cock. Tim had been thinking about baseball and dead penguins when he was jerked back to reality as he was milked hard and fast by Stephanie's pulsing pussy. It was too much for him and he felt a sudden tightness and then a wave of pleasure as he ejaculated deep inside her.

This scene repeated itself again and again until only one team was left, a 12 year old girl and her 13 year old partner. Aimee called the teacher over and explained to him that she'd never orgasmed before and wasn't exactly sure how. “It's okay, not a problem. Let me see if I can help you.” The teacher positioned himself under the pair of students. He had also noticed that her partner, Henry, the boy who had been less than thrilled with the smell of pussy, had begun to lose his erection, so he alternated between licking Aimee's clit and tonguing the crease of Henry's balls and the bit of his shaft not completely burried in the young girl's twat. As Henry's erection returned, the teacher focused his entire attention on Aimee's tiny clit and firm, peach fuzz-covered labia, holding her skinny thighs to give himself leverage. The girl squirmed slightly, but eventually found a spot she liked and pressed back against her teacher's probing tongue. Soon enough, she too began to quake and gasped suddenly as her insides began pulsing around Henry's cock. She could feel Henry's cum fill her up while her teacher gradually lessened his attack. She collapsed on her desk and let out a quiet sigh.

The teacher returned to the front of the room and looked out at the boys leaned over their young female partners, hips tightly against their firm asses covered with tiny goose bumps as their cocks wilted and slowly fell out of the tiny, dripping pussies. “Good job all. Class dismissed.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
18 May 2023 8:42PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

WIFE SUSPECT'S ME OF CHEATING
INTRODUCTION TO MAGIC SEX LIQUID (1)

A FEW YEARS AGO MYSELF (PAUL) WORKED IN THE MOTOR INDUSTY, AS A DESISN AND DEVELOPMENT ENGINEER, WHICH I HAD TO TRAVEL AROUND THE WORLD VISITING CLIENTS SHOWING THEM AND GIVING ADVISE ON VARIOUS DESIGNS
MY WIFE (CLARE) WAS ALSO IN THE SAME LINE OF WORK FOR THE SAME COMPANY BUT RARELY LEFT THE UK (OFFICE BASED)

I AM 5'8" AROUND 11STONE AVERAGE BUT TONED BODY, HAZEL EYES, BROWN SHOULDR LENGTH HAIR, HAVE A BIG DICK 9INCHER AND THICK

WIFE CLARE 5'3" 6-7 STONE TOPS, ATHLETIC BODY, D-CUP LONG FLOWING MOUSY HAIR,BIG BABY BROWN EYE' UNDER HER GLASSES, SHAVEN PUSSY FAIRLY TIGHT MEATY LIPS

NOW THROUGH THE GRAPEVINE CLARE HAD HEARD I EITHER HAD A MISTRESS OR I WAS FUCKING AROUND WITH HOOKER'S WHILST WORKING AWAY,
I CAUGHT HOLD OF THESE RUMOUR'S FROM A COLLEGUE FROM THE WIFE'S OFFICE, I HAD ALSO BEEN INFORMED THAT SHE WAS TRYING TO FIND A WAY OF BEING ABLE TO GO WITH ME ON SOME OF THESE AWAY VISIT'S I KEPT QUIET THAT I HAD BEEN TOLD THESE THING'S

ONE NIGHT WE WAS INVITED TO THE COMPANY'S OVER ALL BOSS'S HOUSE AS HE WAS THROWING A PARTY, HE HAD A MANSION FOR A HOUSE SET BACK NEAR A LAKE IN THE COUNTYSIDE.
AND HAD ENOUGH ROOM'S THAT AT LEAST 80% OF THOSE INVITED COULD STOP OVER,
AT THIS PARTY I WAS INTRODUCED TO SOME MAGIC SEX LIQUID, APPARENTLY 2-3 DROPS IN ANYONE'S DRINK AND THERE SEXUAL DESIRE'S BECAME VERY HEIGHTENED, AND A SECOND DIFFERENT LIQUID THEY WOULDN'T REMEMBER ANYTHING THAT HAD HAPPENED TO THEM,
I THOUGHT THIS WAS COMPLETE CRAP, SO THE PERSON WHO INTRODUCED ME TO THESE 2 LIQUIDS ( DAVE) I CALLED OUT TO PROVE IT,
NOW DAVE HE HAD ALWAYS HAD A BIG CRUSH ON MY WIFE CLARE, HE SUGGESTED WE TRY ON HER,
I WASN'T HAVING ANY OF THAT, SO I SAID WHAT ABOUT YOUR WIFE,

SALLY WAS HER NAME 5'1" A SLIGHT LITTLE THING BIT OF A DUMB BLONDE, FLAT CHESTED BIG ASS, BLUE EYE'S, SHE HAD A REPUTATION SHE OF LOVING COCK AND PUSSY. AND IT WAS COMMON KNOWLEDGE THAT THE PAIR WAS INTO SWAPPING AND SWINGING, THEY COULD OFTEN BE FOUND IN SEX CLUB'S

RELUCTANTLY HE AGREED HIS WIFE SALLY WOULD BE THE GUINEPIG, A FEW GUY'S GOT TO HEAR WHAT WAS GOING ON INCLUDING THE BOSS WHO'S HOUSE MANSION WE WAS AT, I THOUGHT HE WOULD STOP ANYTHING HAPPENING, BUT TO MY SURPRISE HE, GAVE HIS APPROVAL,
AS THE NIGHT WENT ON THE MAIN BOSS HAD HIS DJ ANNOUNCE THAT ALL SENIOR MALE EXECUTIVES WAS REQUIRED IN HIS OFFICE,
IT WAS GETTING INTO LATE HOURS 11PM, A FEW OF THE WOMEN WIVES WAS IN THE OUTSIDE HEATED SWIMMING POOL SOME JUST SITTING CHATTING OTHERS HAD ALREADY RETIRED TO THERE BEDROOMS, SO WAS EASY FOR THE MEN TO SLIP AWAY, NONE OF THE WOMEN WIVES REALLY CARED,
DAVE HAD GIVEN HIS WIFE SALLY SOME OF HIS MAGIC SEX LIQUID, SHE WAS ON THE DANCE FLOOR GRINDING AND SHAKING HER STUFF,
SHE WAS PLAYING UP AGAINST SOME OF THE OTHER MEN,
DAVE GOT HER ANOTHER DRINK I SEEN HIM PUT A FEW DROPS OF THIS LIQUID IN HER DRINK HE USED AND EYE DROPPER THING, HE HANDED HER THE DRINK ENCOURAGED HER TO KNOCK IT BACK IN ONE, WHICH SHE DID, THEN HE GAVE HER ANOTHER NORMAL DRINK,
SHE CONTINUED TO DANCE, MORE SEXY TEASING AS IF SHE WAS GOING TO DO A STRIPTESS FOR EVERYONE,
I NOTICED NEARLY ALL THE WOMEN HAD GOT OUT THE POOL THE ONES CHATTING WAS LOOKING AT SALLY
DAVE AT THIS POINT WALKED SALLY OFF THE DANCE FLOOR SHE WAS VERY UNCERTAIN ON HER FEET, SO HE MADE HIS WAY ALONG A CORRIDORE JUST OUT OF SIGHT I SEEN HIM GO THROUGH A SLIDING DOOR INTO ANOTHER ROOM INSTED OF GOING UP THE FLIGHT OF STAIRS OR GETTING IN THE SMALL LIFT.
JUST AFTER HE HAD GONE THE BOSS'S DJ ASKED ALL THE EXECUTIVE GUY'S TO GO INTO HIS CONFERENCE ROOM, ALL THE WOMEN WAS OUT THE POOL AND ALL OUTSIDE LIGHTS WAS OFF THE REMAINDER THAT WAS LEFT WAS STILL CHATTING HAVING SOME PARTY FOODS AND DRINKING, A FEW HAD STARTED DANCING WITH EACH OTHER NOW SALLY HAD GONE,
MY WIFE CLARE HAD RETIRED EARLIER IN THE EVENING AS WE HAS A LONG JOURNEY THE FOLLOWING DAY SHE WAS DRIVING FIRST, WE WAS GOING TO VISIT HER PARENTS FOR A LONG WEEKEND AND THEY LIVED NEAR THE COAST DOVER WAY.

WELL ALL THE EXECUTIVE GUY'S 12 OF USE WENT THROUGH INTO THE BOSSES CONFERENCE ROOM, ONLY TO FIND WE WAS BEING SHOWN THROUGH A SECRET DOOR DOWN A CURCLING FLIGHT OF CONCRETE STAIR TO AN UNDER GROUND DUNGEON ROOM,
THERE WAS A SMALL BAR A STAGE WITH A POLE TO ONE SIDE, AND WHAT LOOKED LIKE A CURCULAR BED OR SOMETHING HANGING FROM THE CEILING, THERE WAS PLENTY OF SEATING AND A VERY SMALL 1 PERSON DJ BOOTH,
THE ROOM WAS SOUND PROOFED, ONCE ALL THE EXEC'S WAS IN THE ROOM, THE DOOR WAS CLOSED AT THE TOP OF THE STAIRS ANS A MASSIVE SOLID DOOR LOOKED LIKE FROM MEDIEVIL TIMES,

WE ALL GOT DRINKS WAS CHATTING AMONGST OURSELVES,
I ONLY KNEW ONE OR TWO OF THE OTHER EXEC'S JOHN, MIKE, AND CRAIG, WHO DID THE SAME JOB AS ME, BUT ONLY CRAIG WHO WAS VERY SINGLE BI-SEXUAL GUY TRAVELLED LIKE ME.

MUSIC STARTED THE CURCULAR BED WAS LOWERED TO THE FLOOR WAS DRESSED WITH A RED SILK COVERING,
THEN DAVE LED HIS WIFE SALLY TO THE STAGE, THERE WAS A FEW WOOP'S AND WHISTLES THEN SALLY AND DAVE STARTED TO DANCE GRING INTO EACH OTHER, DAVE WAS SLOWLY UNDRESSING SALLY,
WHEN SHE WAS DOWN TO HER SEXY UNDERWEAR, SHE PUSHED HIM AWAY, AND TRIED USING THE POLE WAS ENTERTAINING TO WATCH HER, YOU COULD HEAR QUITELY SPOKEN TAKE THEM OFF, SOON HER BRA WAS THROWN TOWARDS THE GUY'S, EVEN THOUGH SALLY WAS BASICALLY FLAT CHESTED HER NIPPLES WAS VERY BIG AND POINTY, PUFFY AREOLAS,
SHE JIGGLED HER ASS BENT OVER PARTED HER ASS CHEEKS GENERALLY TEASED THE GUY'S IN THE ROOM ALL 15 THIS INCLUDED THE BOSS DAVE AND THE DJ,
SALLY LAY ON THE FLOOR GIRATING HER HIPS BONCING HER ASS UP AND DOWN THRUSTING HER PANTY COVERED PUSSY IN THE AIR, DAVE SLIPPED TO THE SIDE OF THE STAGE GRABBED SALLY'S ANKLES AND PULLED HER TOWARDS HIM, HER SLOWLY PEELED OFF HER PANTIES REVELING HER PUSSY A NICELY SHAVEN ONE LITTLE HAIR STRIP ON TOP ALL NICELY TUCKED IN AND PETITE LOOKING ONLY A SLIGHT SLIT, COULD CLEARLY SEE, THAT SHE INDULGED IN ANAL SEX, HE PUT HIS FACE ONTO HER PUSSY AS SHE MOANED SOFTLY SOME HOW SHE MONUVERED INTO A STANDING 69
DAVE CARRY WALKED HER TO THE CURCULAR BED LICKING HER PUSSY WHILE SHE SUCKED ON HIS AVERAGE 5- 6 INCH COCK, HE TURNED LOWERED HER ON TO THE BED,

BEFORE HE HAD LAYED HER DOWN FULLY THERE WAS HANDS ALL OVER HER BODY, SALLY WAS LOVING THIS GRABBING AT ANY COCK SHE COULD LAY HER HANDS ON, DAVE WAS LITERALLY MOVED ASIDE. AS GUY AFTER GUY FINGERED HER PUSSY AND ASS TWO GUYS SUCKED UPON HER PUFFY POINTY POKING UP NIPPLES, AND 3 COCKS WAS ABOVE AND BESIDES HER HEAD,

ME THE BOSS THE DJ AND DAVE STOOD BACK, I HAD MY COCK IN HAND BUT I HAD HAD A LITTLE TO MUCH TO DRINK AND HE WASN'T GETTING UP, THE DJ HAD A SMALL RECORDING DEVICE AND OBVIOUSLY WAS RECORDING FOR THE BOSS WHO WAS REALLY BUSY TUGGING MASTURBATING HIS TINY MICRO COCK, COULD JST SEE WHAT HE WAS DOING UNDER HIS GIGANTIC BEER BELLY,
DAVE TURNED TO ME SAID YOU SATISFIED NOW THAT THE LIQUID WORKS AS I TOLD YOU, OK YEAH I WAIT TILL THE MORNING SEE IF SALLY REMEMBERS BEFORE I COMMIT TO BUYING OFF YOU,

WE WATCHED FOR A GOOD HOUR, POOR SALLY WAS FUCKED IN HER MOUTH OVER AND OVER HER FACE AND THROAT WAS LAYERED IN MANY LOADS OF CUM, HER PUSSY WAS STRETCHED HAVING 2 COCKS IN IT A FEW TIMES HER ASS WAS RED AND PUCKERED AS ALL THE GUY'S HAD PLUNDERED IT AT LEAST 2X EACH, SHE WAS ENJOYING BEING GANBANGED DAVE WAS ALSO ENJOYING WATCHING HE DID JOIN IN ONCE OR TWICE BUT ONLY FUCKED HIS WIFE UP HER ASS, NONE OF THE GUY'S WAS PARTICULARY BIG, THE BIGGEST WAS ONLY 7-8 INCHES LONG TOPS BUT WAS A PENCIL THIN, THE ONE GUY HAD A STUMPY 5INCHER WAS NEARLY AS THICK AS LONG, THEY ALL FINISHED THRE BOSS AND DJ JOINED INTO BOUKAKEE HER, I WAS THE ONLY ONE WHO DID NOTHING I ADMIT I WANTED TO BUT I HAD DRANK FAR TO MUCH AND NO MATTER HOW HARD I MASTURBATED IT WOULDN'T GET HARD,
I LEFT THEM TO FINISH OFF WHAT THEY WAS DOING, ON THE WAY OUT I WAS GIVEN ASKED TO TAKE A SMALL BLACK PLATIC FOLDER WITH ME,
THIS CONTAINED A LOAD OF REPRINTED GUMPH FROM PLANS TO RELOCATE AND RESTRUCTURE, A SUBSIDERY THAT THE COMPANY HAD BOUGHT AND ALL READY MERGED,
I GUESSED THE BOSS HAD ALREADY HAD PLANS FOR SOMETHING LIKE THIS TO HAPPEN, I HAD HEARD STORIES OF THE BOSSES PARTIES, THE WAS KIND OF LEGENDARY, BUT I NEVER KNEW THAT HE ORGANIZED FOR THE MALE EXEC'S TO BE GIVEN A SEX SHOW OR INDULGE IN SEXUAL ACTIVITIES.
I GOT BACK TO THE BEDROOM CLARE WAS WAITING FOR ME LAY NAKED UNDER THE BED COVER'S SHE ASKED WHAT THE MEETING WAS FOR, AND WAS CURIOUS AS TO WHY THE BOSS CALLED THE MEETING ESPECIALLY JUST FOR THE MALE EXEC'S AS MOST WAS 3 PARTS PISSED ANYWAY,
ALL I COULD DO WAS SHRUG MY SHOULDER AND SAY BEAT'S ME, OH THERE IS A FOLDER PACK THERE THATS FULL OF WHAT WAS DISGUSTED, I SAID I THINK HE WAS PISSED AS I HAD HAD A QUICK READ, NONE OF IT MADE ANY SENSE,
SHE PULLED ME TOWARDS HER SNIFFED MY CROUTCH UNDID MY TROUSERS LETTING THEN FALL ON TO THE FLOOR, SHE GRABBED MY COCK THROUGH MY BOXER PANT'S SAID I HOPE HE HASN'T BEEN FOR A DIP.
SHE TOOK MY COCK OUT MY PANTS HELD HIM SNIFFED HIM CUPPED MY BALLS HAD A QUICK LICK AND SUCK,
PATTED MY ASS SAID GOOD BOY I THOUGHT ALL YOU GUY'S HAD BEEN FUCKING, IVE HEARD ABOUT THE BOSS'S PARTIES,
I THOUGHT YOU LOT MIGHT HAVE BEEN TACKING ADVANTAGE OF THAT DAVE'S WIFE WHAT'S HER NAME ???

FUNY ENOUGH MY COCK STARTED TO RISE SEMI HARD I CLIMBED NAKED UP BEHIND MY WIFE SHE TEASED ME PUT ME BETWEN HER ASS CHEEKS AND SLID UP AND DOWN ON MY COCK, SHE LIFTED HER LEG SLIGHTLY TOOK MY COCK AND GUIDED ME TOWARDS HER ASSHOLE, SLOWLY VERY SLOWLY PUT IT IN ME,
NOW CLARE NEVER LET ME FUCK HER ASS UNLESS WAS MY BIRTHDAY OR OTHER SPECIAL OCCASION,
I NEVER COMPLAINED AS I SLOWLY SLIPIN MOVING VERY SLOWLY IN AND OUT BUILDING UP A NICE RHYTHM, CLARE MOVED WITH ME SHE PUT HER HANDS BEHIND ME PULLING ME IN DEEPER, HER PAINED MOANS TURNED INTO PLEASURED MOANS, OUT THE BLUE SHE WHISPERED NOW GO FOR IT TEAR MY ASS APART I WANT IF HARD AND DEEP, I WANT YOUR CUM DEEP IN MY ASS, FOR THE NEXT HOWEVER LONG I POUNDED DEEP AND HARD EVERY DEEP IN THRUST CLARE GASPED THEN LET OUT A SIGH OF RELEIF, I CAME SO DEEP CLARE ORGASMED OVER AND OVER,
AFTER I CAME SHE RAN IN A WEIRD FUNNY WAY TO THE TOILET, I COULD HEAR HER TRYING TO PUSH MY COME OUT SQUEALING OH FUCK OH FUCK, MY ASS YOU TURNED IT INSIDEOUT, BASTARD BASTARD BASTARD,
WHEN SHE FINALLY CAME BACK SHE LAY FACE DOWN HANDED ME A TUBE OF CREAM SAID PLEASE BE GENTLE CAN YOU PUT SOME ON MY ASS HOLE, CAREFUL ITS REALLY SORE,
I KNELT ON THE BED BEHIND HER TOLD HER TO PUSH HER ASS UP AND PULL HER CHEEKS APART, I LOOKED AT HER OMG I HAD TURNED HER ASSHOLE ROSE INSIDE OUT I WAS LOOKING AT A BABOONS ASS I PUT A LITTLE CREAM ON TWO FINGERS AND GENTLY APLIED THE CREAM, EVERY TOUCH SHE WHINCED, CAREFULL CAREFULL SHE SAID, AS I PUT MORE CREAM ON AND PUSHED MY FINGERS INSIDE HER ASSHOLE COULD SEE VERY THIN SPLITS IN HER ASS OPENING,
WE FEEL ASLEEP AFTER A BIG CUDDLE UP AND SNOGG.

NEXT MORNING I WAS ABSOLUTELY FUCKED SO TIRED, ONLY 5 HOURS MAX SLEEP, CLARE WALKED BY MY SIDE TO GET BREAKFAST, WAS ALL LAID OUT READY IN THE CONFERENCE ROOM, CERIALS TOAST, BOILED EGGS COLD MEATS AND VARIOUS CHEESE'S 2-3 DIFFERENT BREADS AND ROLLS FRESH JUICES, TEA COFFEE, EVEN HOT CHOCOLATE, AND A TRADITIONAL ENGLISH BREAKFAST,
AT THE TABLE WE WAS SEATED, NAME PLACEMENTS HAHAHAHA, WE WAS PLACED RITE BY DAVE AND SALLY, ALL SALLY SAID WAS BOY DID I GET DRUNK LAST NIGHT MY HEADS STILL SPINNING, THERE WAS A VERY SMALL HANDLED PAPER GOODIE BAG, HAD ALSORTS OF SILLY THINGS IN IT JOKE TYPE STUFF AND 2 ENVELOPE'S,

WE HAD BREAKFAST RETURNED TO OUR ROOM SHOWERED AND PACKED OUR OVERNIGHT BAG THEN SAID OUR GOOD BYE, I HAD A QUICK WORD WITH DAVE AND HE SLIPPED ME TWO BOTTLES LABELED (1 SEX 2 WRT) (WONT REMEMBER A THING - WRT) GIVE ME £25 FOR BOTH BOTTLES WHEN YOU HAVE HAD A CHANCE TRY THEM OUT, REMEMBER NO MORE THAN 3 DROPS 4 MAX OF SEX AND 2-3 MAX OF WRT,
BE A MATE RECORD THE RESULTS FOR ME,

THEN SET OFF FOR OUR LONG WEEKEND AT CLARES PARENTS,
CLARE DROVE THE FIRST STINT, WAS FUNNY EVERY BUMP IN THE ROAD SHE GRIMISTED
SHE SAID HER ASSHOLE WAS KISSING THE SEAT, WAS SO SORE, SHE SAID YOUR COCK HAS GOT THICKER AND LONGER, YOU TORN ME UP . ALL I COULD DO WAS SAY SORRY THROUGH MY SMILE,
CLARE SAIS YOU CAN LAUGH ONE DAY IM GOING TO FUCK YOUR ASS THEN LETS SEE YOU SMILE BASTARD, GIVING A LITTLE CHUCKLE.

WE STOPPED AT A LOCAL GARAGE WHILE CLARE REFUELED I POPPED IN I NOTICED A CHILDS BLOW UP RUBBER RING, WHICH I PURCHASED BLEW UP AND STUCK IT ON THE DRIVER SEAT THOUGHT IT WOULD HELP CLARES ASS, HAHAHAHAHAHAHA

COMING SOON !!!!!!!
CLARE TRAVELLING WITH ME, (PART2)
HAVE I GOT A MISTRESS OUR HIRING HOOKERS AS RUMOUR SAY'S

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
johnm19882012
View posts View profile
@random
27 Jul 2013 10:31PM
• 911 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

DOMINATED

She walked in with her head down, as she knew she had been naughty. "Are you ready for your punishment, you dirty little slut?" As I grabed her my her hair. "Yes daddy, I am yours and you can do with me what you wish." She replied. A quick slap to the cheek lit her skin to a light crimson color as I spit on her face and watched it run down her face and drip onto her already naked body. I forced her to her knees as I pulled my hard cock from the zipper of my pants. "you are to reach back and grab your ankles, if you let go you get 5 slaps. Do you understand?" "Yes dadd..." Was all that made Ot out before I shoved my hard cock down the back of her wet throat, and started to pump it hard. My cock went all the way in from tip to balls as she struggled to hold her heels while she gagged hard on the big cock wedged down her throat. After a few minutes her spit and drool was running down her chin and tears streamed down her face from gagging. She pulled back to gasp for air as my cock came out of her mouth my hand was there to place 5 hard smacks on her cheeks, back and forth without hesitation before shoving my cock back in. "Do not let go again!" I demanded. "Yes daddy." As she tried to get a few breaths of air while grabbing her heels again. I put my hard cock back in her mouth and this time it only took seconds before she gagged and the cock came out of her mouth and she let her heels go....5 more slaps this time harder than before. I grabbed some rope and tied her up so that her hands stayed on her ankles, I also tied another rope to a dildo that I put in her pussy and tied the other end to her hair so of she tried to put her head down it pulls the dildo deeper inside her. With her unable to move I went back to fucking her face, she gagged hard and I cld hear her moan with the tip still in her mouth as her head went down and the dildo went deeper. A quick slap was all that was needed to get her to move and shove it in. As I fucked her face more and more spit and As I fucked her face more and more spit and drool ran down her chin and down her sexy naked tied up body. I reached down and rubbed some of the drool onto her now swollen and sensitive clit. She squirmed trying to get free but was unable to move, her let's spread wider as I felt the toy getting more and more slick. "Are you ready for daddy's big cock to be deep in your pussy?" "Yes daddy, I am yours." I repositioned the ropes so that she was on her back with her arms and legs tied straight up into the air giving me a clear view of her tender little pussy. A few hard smacks to her ass and inner thighs left red hand prints on her skin as they started to raise and welt, one final slap lands right on her pussy. She screams out in pain as I spit on her pussy and rub her lips and clit I hold your legs still as I slip in 2 fingers into her now dripping wet pussy. She tried to wiggle away as I rubbed right on her g spot and sent waves of pleasure through her entire body, I held her tight only letting go to give her hard slaps on her ass. I worked get g spot until she was screaming at the top of her lungs and her tight wet pussy started gushing its wonderful and delicious juices, I kept fingering her hard all the way through her orgasm until her breathing slowed, then I took my fingers out and got the big wand vibrator, "don't cum without permission!" I said as I turned the vibrator on low and rested it right on her clit and slid my dick into her juicy pussy right to the balls. After a few pumps with the vibrator and my hard cock pumping she was begging her daddy to let her cum. "Daddy please, it feels too good, I can't take it, please...please let me cum!!!" "Not yet, you don't get to cum yet." "Oh daddy I can't hold back anymore!!!...." As her pussy juices started squirting all over my chest and down my legs I took my dick out. "Did daddy tell you that you could cum." "No daddy." she replied as I slapped her ass to leave a new welt. I then untied and retied her so that her arms are above her head and her legs are wide open. "Now beg daddy to fuck you." As o gave her another smack in the face. "Please daddy, use your little slut, put it anywhere you want." I smeared on some lube before burying my cock deep in her ass. After a few good hard pumps I put the vibrator back on her swollen clit. My balls slap hard against her ass cheeks as it slams in deep, the vibe still going on her ultra sensitive clit almost instantly makes her ready to cum again. "Please daddy that feels so good, please let me cum." She screamed and whined as I kept punping her deeper. "No baby, not yet only good girls get to cum, first you have to make daddy cum. Her pussy got wetter and wetter as I hard fucked her asshole with the vibrating wand right on her clit."please no more!! Daddy I'm going to cum!" She screamed as she attempted to thrash around against the restraints, I slipped 2 fingers into her gooey dripping pussy and rubbed her g spot. "Hold it back baby, dont you fucking cum yet!" I yelled as I slapped her across the face as I watched her eyes roll back into her head as she struggled barely able to hold back the intense orgasm building deep within her loins. "I'm trying daddy, your big cock just feels too good." she managed to let out between moans. This put me over the edge I pulled my dick out of her ass fast and slammed it into her spastic pussy. "Yes baby, you can cum now." As I filled her already overflowing pussy with my hot thick cum. After making sure she took every last drop I pulled it out and replaced it with my fingers, that I put deep in her cum filled pussy going right for her g spot.I rocked my fingers in deep as she started thrashing around again bucking her pussy onto my hand, she let out a very loud and pleasurable scream as she started gushing cum everywhere, hers mixed with mine as it squirted out of her puffy pink pussy, I had already gotten hard again and this turned me on so much that I jizzed again, this time all over her face. I gave her a few good slaps with the hand she had just soaked with her cum and rubbed my second cumshot into her face. She smiled looking at me, covered in her and my cum, tits, face and ass, bright red from being slapped. As she caught her breath she managed to get out, "thank you daddy, ill be a good girl for you." I smiled and said "good girl and we will see." As I waked out of the room leaving her there tied up for when I was ready to use my good little slut again. :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@random
23 May 2017 12:47PM
• 285 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I wanted to fuck her again so bad but I knew it was going to be risky. She always slept on the couch in the living room and it was a clear shot from the bedrooms and hallway. I had to get her into the laundry room if I was going to get her naked. Two night later I wait until I hear the house go quiet at night and all that is on is the TV in the living room. Its around midnight so I figure everyone should be asleep including my cousin. I walk out in just my underwear with an already hard cock. She's asleep and looks so peaceful with her arms at her side. The air was hot because the A/C was having trouble keeping up with the heat from outside. She was sleeping with just a light sheet and I could see through the sheet that she was wearing just a tshirt and panties. I knelt beside her and lifted her shirt a little over her stomach. Her stomach was smooth and soft. She stirred a little and I paused for just a moment until she turned her head and went quiet. I slowly inched her shirt up more and let her tits fall free. I grabbed one and started sucking on the other. She woke up and I thought she might scream or be startled but she just gasped a small moan and grabbed my hair and pulled me closer. Her eyes were still closed so I knew she was enjoying it. I moved up and started to kiss her, pushing my tongue deep in her mouth. I took my hand and started to rub her pussy mound above her panties and felt just how warm it was getting. Her pussy lips were puffy and she had hair but it was short and trimmed. I rubbed her pussy until I could tell she was getting wet. I pulled her panties to the side and just barely felt her pussy. Just enough to feel her wetness. I didn't want to finger her tonight, I wanted to fuck her again. I told her that i was going to fuck her pussy and it got my heart racing to hear her say, "ok". I helped her off the couch and we went into the laundry room. I laid her down on the pile of clothes on the floor and pulled her panties off. I took off my underwear and knelt down beside her with my cock inches from her mouth. I had never had a blowjob before. I slipped a finger in her warm wet pussy and then spread her lips with two fingers. It was so warm and soft inside. I drove my fingers as deep as they would go and she tensed up and hit my arm. "take it easy" she said. I said sorry and lightened up. I looked at how much she was enjoying me finger fuck her, so I blurted out, "Now suck my dick". At first she gave me frown and for a second I thought she was going to changer her mind about the whole thing. But she didn't and and with a little hesitation grabbed my cock and started to suck it. I had never had a blowjob but I could tell that she had never given one or was very new to it. Her teeth scraped my shaft a couple of times. It was a painful pleasure feeling. I could tell that I was really enjoying because I was getting extremely hard watching my cock slide in and out of her mouth. It got my dick throbbing seeing how wet it got from her mouth. I could tell some precum had come out because it spilled from the corners of her mouth and got on her hand. Then she did something amazing. Instead of wiping it on the pile of clothes she was laying on, she licked it off her hands and swallowed it. I needed to fuck her now. I pushed her back and got between her legs and let my throbbing cock slide into her tight pussy. It felt even better then the first time. I really concentrated this time on how it felt to be inside her. I pulled my dick almost all the way out with each thrust. With each push back in she let out a whimper and I could hear us having sex. She was so wet it was making that slapping squishing noise from each time I slammed my cock into her. I could feel the inside of her pussy start to clench and it made the feeling so much more intense. I knew I was going to cum very soon. I told her that I was going to cum and she said to cum inside her. I pushed my cock as far as I could inside her and let out the longest stream of cum deep in her pussy. I felt her pussy clench around my cock and her fingers dig into my back. I didn't want her to scream out and wake anybody up so I put my hand over her mouth to cover up her moaning. I knew she was about to cum because she bit my hand wrapped her legs tight around my waist and forced me deeper inside her while I kept letting loose streams of cum inside her. I felt her pussy walls tighten and loosen several times around my cock and finally she relaxed. I looked at her and she was smiling. We didn't say a word to each other. We both got up, cleaned our selves and went to bed. I didn't want to say anything stupid to ruin the situation so I figured better to just keep my mouth shut and keep trying to take advantage of her until she says to stop.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Mar 2016 6:34AM
• 3,889 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

This happened a few years ago, and I would love for any part of it to happen again. I guess you could say this is sort of a missed connection... I was chatting on yahoo when it was still cool to do so, I had been PMing with this woman off and on all day. She was from Lacey which wasn't too far for me to drive in the event we were to meet up. We had been chatting about mostly bullshit when out of the blue she asked if she could share a secret fantasy with me, and I'm like "Hell ya!" (It was about time too, I already had about 6 hours of Net-equity into her by then!) She said she was always really scared to mention it in the early stages of flirting for fear of scaring people away. I told her she had nothing to fear with me, that I was unshockable (which still holds true today). Slowly, I could see her try to type something, then change her mind, until finally she types the following, and I'm not making this up: "I have a secret thing for my twin sister..." I was not expecting THAT, to say the least, "she has been talking to you about half the time ;) " ah, that explained why some of our chats seemed a little out of sync. "She is fingering herself right now. She wants to fuck. She is such a whore! That's probably what I love about her lol" I was on the edge of my seat, cock in hand quick as lightning! This was quickly shaping up to be some serious cybering action! I'd talked to some pretty nasty girls but nothing like this! "We were wondering if you could help us with that ;) " I tried to type something one handed but before I could even finish my entry she types "can you cum over?"

I was doing 80 down I-5 from Tacoma, it was almost 11 pm by then, fortunately the usual pack of Staters that cruise that area were busy that night because I made it to the address in just under 20 minutes! At first I thought I was being duped, because the house I pulled up to was all dark like everyone was alseep or gone (it wouldn't have been the first time I'd had it happen) but as I pulled into the drive way to turn around and leave, the light above the garage came on. Then the side light next the door came on and the front door opened. A girl poked her head out and squinted at me in the light, she had strawberry blonde hair that was super curly, she looked like the photo on the profile she shared online except her hair was longer and a little fucked up. She had a huge grin and she was motioning me to get out my car. "Oh my God you came!" She said, she might have been a little drunk. I'm like, "I said I'd be here, I wouldn't miss this for the world!" I sounded cool, but I was nervous as hell! As I got close enough she reached out and grabbed my hand and dragged me inside as she said, "He's here! I told you he was cool! " she looked at me and said, "She is the shy one, I'm so glad you came, if I left it up to her you'd have never made it here!" I was mesmerized, as she led me thru the house, into the kitchen, it was dark throughout the house, except the tell tale blue glare of a computer monitor coming from around the corner from the dining room. As we walked past the fridge she said, "Beer?" She reached in grabbed two long necks and handed one back to me before I could even say anything. Then she led me around the corner and my eyes bulged when I saw her identical twin sister lounging in a big arm chair next to a computer, robe open and her hand doing circles over her redhaired pussy! "Oh thank God, you actually look like your picture! Mmmm you are just in...time...to... see me.....CUUUUMMM!" and did she ever! I could hear her wetness sloshing from 10 feet across the room! The whole room smelled of beer and sex. The sister who led me in grabbed my swelling crotch and said, "Isn't she fucking hot? Mmm looks like you enjoy what you see! " she gave me a squeeze thru my jeans. They were both already worked up, I didn't bother with small talk, I just started to undress, Emily, the one who I thought I'd been talking to all day, got up from the chair letting the robe drop as she stood up, her twin Ashley was already unbuckling my belt. Emily stepped up to me and stuck her cum soaked fingers into Ashley's mouth! My cock practically ripped out of my jeans before the sisters could get them off and down to my ankles. "Mmm Ash, he is nice and hard already. Are you liking this baby? " she asked me as she leaned forward and kissed me on the lips. As her lips touched mine, her sister's lips touched the head of my cock, I almost blew my wad right that second! They both giggled in unison and twirled away from me.

Ashley stepped over to her twin and Emily removed her robe and let it fall to the floor. I continued to remove the rest of my clothes as I watched them together. It was the hottest thing I've ever seen to this day, I have to admit. They were beautiful women, mid-thirties, in good shape, just the right amount of curves in the hips, and nice full breasts with light colored areola and bright pink erect nipples. They were watching me as their hands roamed over each others bodies. I stood transfixed, you could have hung a 50 ft garden hose from my iron hard cock that was sticking straight out. It was soooo wrong on one level because they were sisters, incest never occurred to me before as spank-fuel, but seeing it happening with them getting off in front me that night, it was sooooo right! I could tell it was turning them on even more to put on show for someone, they were breathing hard as they came over to me again. They wrapped their arms around me and each other and kissed right in front of me. They took turns kissing me then each other, tongues going in and out of their mouths. Emily eased down and started to suck her sister's heavy breast, squeezing it with her fingers and taking long pulls off her nipple. I saw in the half light that Ashley actually squirted milk! Emily greedily sucked it down, then buried her face in between those awesome tits. Ashley was moaning as her sister triggered a milk let down, it was all Emily could do to catch it all. I could hear a squishy sloshing sound and in between kisses from Ashley looked down to see Emily using her other hand to rub her sister's puffy pussy lips in jerky circles, Ashley was literally dripping on the floor down her legs! I was throbbing like crazy by that time; it was the hottest thing I've even been part of in my whole existence!! "Ash, I don't think he's going to last much longer, what do you want to do? " asked Emily. Ashley looked at my cock and at her sister, then back at me. "Get the cream, I want to feel him inside us!" Was all she said in a breathy voice. Emily disappeared into the dark for an instant then came up behind me. "Take a deep breath, I'm going to put some of this on you. ." And before I could even ask what it was, I felt her hand side down my cock! I had to take a few deep breaths, my dick was on fire! Her hand was covered in some sort of ointment designed to forestall ejaculation which caused me to think my dick was going burst into flames for a few seconds; but then gradually... it started to cool down and then tingle. I was still hard, but now I didn't feel like a stray breeze could make me explode! The girls led me by the hand thru the house down a hallway and into a bedroom. They pushed me down onto the bed then climbed onto it together and got right to it. Ashley climbed up and positioned herself over my fully erect cock, while her sister used her fingers to part the puffy labia and guide the head of my cock in. Ashley was already so wet she just slid down in one easy motion with a groan of satisfaction. Then Emily gently straddled my face and gave me her streaming juicy peach to eat. I was in heaven! I had one twin grinding on my cock, and the other grinding on my face! Both were moaning loudly as they moved in sync with each other. I couldn't see, but I could hear the sound of them kissing eachother as they rode my body like a carnival ride together. Thank God for the cream, I could feel Ashley on me, I could feel her hot insides, her juicy wetness sliding up and down on me, but I was able to hold off. Meanwhile Emily was practically drowning me in her sweet and salty sauce. Then after a good amount of time Emily said,"Mmm baby, switch...it's my turn...Switch!"I could feel Ashley reluctantly release my rod as she switched places with her sister.  I immediately noticed that they were different, both in terms of how they felt and tasted! Emily was tighter or more skilled with her inner muscles because it felt like she was milking me with her pussy, and Ashley tasted tangy instead if sweet, still delicious, but definitely different!  Both girls picked up their pace. Emily was leaning forward and sucking her sisters swaying boobs, rotating her pelvis on me, and despite the cream I was beginning to build up to a huge climax. Ashley must have sensed something somehow because she let out a shriek and let the dam burst on my face, I thought she peeing on me it was so much! I lapped it up like I had just crawled out of the desert! Just then Emily burst forth on top my cock, I could feel her fluids run down and pool beneath us. Her pussy clenched like a vice around my shaft and I couldn't help myself, I screamed up into Ashley's still drippng pussy as my cock erupted like a geyser inside her sister! I have never cum so hard in my life before or since then!! I remember thinking while my cock was blasting forceful jet after forceful jet of hot cum that it felt like it lasted an hour, but it was probably more like 30 seconds. Emily fell to the side as I slid out if her, her sister then surprised me by leaning down and slurping our combined juices off of my still quivering twitching cock. "Mmmm oh baby, you taste soooo good" I thought she was talking to me but again to my surprise she leaned to the side and buried her face in her her sisters swollen cum soaked pussy. She was eating her sister out! Either it was the cream, or the situation but my cock never went soft. What happened after is still something of a blur, I can remember bits and pieces. There was lots of beer, more sex, a hot tub, more sex, things got really wet and crazy, and by crazy I mean CRAZY. But that is another story, for another time. Tell me what you think. Did this do anything for you? Do you want more?Want to help me relive this? Do you know Em and Ash? I never learned thier last names (stupid I know!) They would be about 40ish now. Feedback is welcome, so is some NSA as long as you are ddf and can host. Anyway, talk to you soon I hope!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
05 May 2023 8:16AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

UNFAITHFUL LISA CONTINUED
PART (2)

Suzan Johns wife had been with me in a flat i was loaned for a long weekend by a work college, who was working away for a few weeks, this flat was directly opposite my house and from this flat i could see basically the whole of my master bedroom,
Myself Dave and Suzan watched her husband John fucking my Girlfriend Lisa, we both had the feeling that our partners was cheating, but was not sure who with, John had told Suzan he had been asked to join up with me and had to go away for 3 days, Friday through till Sunday, Lisa thought i was working away for a week,
any way whilst Suzan and me watched the goings on between John and Lisa, she got very very excited and we landed up fucking, and Suzan had let me fuck all her holes letting me take her anal virginity, we fucked all weekend, i paid particular attention to that once virgin arse, i gave it a really really go pounding, leaving Suzan satisfied but extremely sore. Suzan and John had 3 young children together, her pussy was still very very tight despite having 3 kids,
The kids stayed with there gran while Suzan was with me, she was aware, Suzan thought John was cheating, her mum didn't like John at all, she kept telling Suzan he was no good she deserved better,
When i took her Suzan to pick the 3 kids up late on the Sunday morning, Suzan told her mum everyone was rite he was cheating with her best friend and my girlfriend Lisa, her mum asked if we had actually witnessed goings on we explained everything in great detail to her mum, then the mum turned to me and said you to i hope had a good revenge fuck with each other, Suzan blushed,
You do know Dave MY Suzan has always fancied you, since you to was at school together, She told me many many times, she wished she had never married, that slimy cunt John. she always got jealous every time she see you with another girl.
So now will you listen to me my girl Suzan's mum said, Suzan said yes mum I'm going to get rid of him.
I am going to contact that solicitor you told me about, I will wait a few weeks, as me and Dave here are going to set them up and confront them Dave is planning to be away again I am sure when John gets to hear Dave is away again he will be in contact with Lisa and arrange to meet for another weekend of cheating, Dave can use the flat every weekend as his college when not away with work goes and stops with his girlfriend.
WE collected the Kids i took Suzan home, before Suzan left the car she said in no uncertain terms she was mine i could fuck her holes any time i wanted, and she loved it that i had taken her arse virginity, as John had been trying to take it since they first become a couple,
I told Suzan Lisa was an arse virgin to and i had tried for the 18 months we had been a couple to get in her arse, but she said exit only nothing is ever going up there,
over the next few weeks until i could work away of getting mine ad John's boss to pretend to send me away for a long weekend to do with work, i decided i had to ask for his help i spilt the bean's told him what was going on, he then surprised me said he really dislike John the only reason he was still in his job was John ha caught him in a store room fucking his P.A and had blackmailed him, so this would be the perfect way to end John's grip over him. he send an e-mail to me over the office computer, a personal not company message, which i left open on purpose knowing John would see it, bait was laid.
I had a word with my other college, asked if i could use his flat that weekend, he said no problem, is it true what i heard John was having an affair, I pretended to be shocked, I then said you heard those rumours to, my college said he's an idiot i don't like him look he's got an absolutely gorgeous wife what a figure she has a young family a good job and he is throwing all that away for extra marital sex.
During this time Suzan and me met up 4 more times, she used the excuse she was going to the gym for a good work out, that meant John had to baby sit the kids, when in fact she was with me we went to her mum's house knowing her mum was out at bingo, so we had lots of sex every time since i took Suzan's arse virginity, she wanted me to pound her arse, she loved it was going mad over it, eve though she knew i had a really long thick cock that always split her left her extremely sore, she didn't care just wanted it all the time, she told me that her and John was still having sex and he was still as pathetic as ever, she ,was now faking her orgasms even more. i had to admit me and Lisa was still fucking like rabbits, Lisa was really really good in bed always super wet, Lisa called me her huge Duracell bunny as i went on and on,
the weekend end came Suzan's mum had the kids from the Friday, i think she actually took the kids to the seaside for the weekend, John had taken the bait, and Told Suzan he was joining me again working away was a special client special project,
I picked Suzan up got the keys to the flat, we did a little food shop as we was going to be in the flat all weekend. I had made sure before leaving my house and Lisa, all the security camera's was working and recording, Lisa bless her had no idea the security camera's was real, she thought they was decoy's, a bit of plastic with a light that flashed every now and then,
Suzan and me waited in the flat watching my house, sure enough around 7pm John pulled up putting his car in my garage shut the garage door's, Lisa the cheating slut was waiting naked on my bed, for him, Suzan was felling sick, as she was looking through the binoculars, giving me running commentary on what she was seeing, you got to see this, your Lisa is lay naked and is fucking her cunt with a wine bottle, i can see 2 wine glasses on the floor looks like 2-3 more empty wine bottles, that's it John is there naked oh he isn't alone his brother is there as well also naked, Looks like Lisa isn't happy she is pushing the pair of them out the door, she just slapped john, she looks very drunk Dave love, she is staggering all over the place,
OOOHHHH John has just picked her up thrown her face down on the bed his brother has parted her legs, John is holding her down, looks like his brother is fucking Lisa
they did this to me same thing, she is trying to fight, John has moved and shoved his cock in her mouth, now John's brother, James has lifted her on top of John how has pushed his cock in her dirty cheating cunt, i bet James mounts her from behind as John holds her down tight, yep they are DPing her stretching her cunt, haha James is trying to get in her arse, my good she is strong she has got free she is sat there crying, pointing for them to leave, John looks like he is trying to calm her down, now all 3 are cuddling and kissing touching each other,
while Suzan is giving me running commentary, I am busy licking teasing fingering her pussy, she has come twice already, i managed to get 2 fingers up her arse, and 2 in her pussy same time, it drives her mad, I am also masturbating my cock getting him hard ready to push him in Suzan's pussy or arse, probably arse as Suzan craves anal sex after Suzan had orgasmed half a dozen times and given me a squirt shower, we changed places. i was now on binocular duty, Suzan had stripped naked, before she knelt in front of me she took a toy out her over weekend bag, this toy was huge rubber thing, really thick was about a foot foot and a half long, she stuck it on the floor and lowered her pussy over it stretching her pussy wide she took the whole thing then lowered her self rite all the way down on it, i could her her pussy farting squelching as it went further up her, she rode this thing apparently called a big black dragon, (hahahahaha) as she rode this thing she played with her pussy lips and clit, whilst blowing my cock, i didn't last very long as it was just to sexy watching Suzan ride this thing i blew my load deep in her mouth she swallowed the lot licked her fingers, licked her lips, run her fingers around her mouth taking all my cum that spilt out her mouth back in from off her fingers, after i had come she brought me back up nice and hard then lowered herself over my cock taking it in her stretched open pussy, she now had the binoculars, was watching as she rode me, she was slamming her pussy down on top my lap hard,
we ordered a take away to be delivered, Suzan's Favourite, Thai, i had some chicken satay's on skewers i got Suzan to open her legs i dripped some of the sauce on to her pussy it ran down over her clit down her pussy lips into her pussy opening, where i then pushed the chicken up her already soaking pussy, in and out slowly i ate the chicken covered in the sauce and cum, i shared a few bite's with Suzan who couldn't stop orgasming she was shaking.
just as we finished we noticed the garage doors go up, John's brother stood at the front door, as John backed his car out, as John's brother got in the Car Lisa appeared at the front door wrapped in just a towel, she was shouting and swearing loudly at John and James, that's it you pair of useless pathetic cunts go gone on run away, go on you've had your way with me, go on John run home like a good little boy to your wife i don't need your tiny cock, I need a man a real man someone who knows what a woman likes knows how to treat her in bed not just wham bam thank you mam, go on fuck off, John sped away, Lisa went back in slammed the door, she appeared back in the bedroom, and got her vibrator out and started fucking herself, Suzan looking through the binoculars said its getting dark now i cant make things out they are not so clear but it looks like she is really jamming that vibrator in and out really fast and really hard,
as she said that my mobile went, it was Lisa, guess what I am doing rite now, i had the phone on speaker, as Lisa described how she was lay naked on my bed touching her nipples and fucking the vibrator i had bought for her, and how deep and hard she was taking it, and dreaming it was my massive cock inside her,
Suzan was gritting her teeth doing her best no to react say something, to stop her i grabbed her head and forced my cock in her mouth that worked once she had me in her mouth she mellowed out and sucked me so lovely teasing my balls even put a finger or 2 up my arse,
i'm, cumming i'm cumming Lisa screamed down the phone i'm flooding, wish you was hear i want your cock, i miss you,
then the phone went dead silent she rang off, i took a quick look, the curtain had been drawn, garage doors wide open no John, 30 mins later a taxi pulled up Lisa got in it dressed up real sexy. then gone,
Me and Suzan carried on doing as we planned have a weekend full of nothing but sex,
around 2 am Lisa returned alone in a Taxi , i was fucking Suzan up the arse and we was on the balcony of the flat Susan holding on to the rails pushing her arse backon to me keeping up the rhythm we had going on, Lisa looked up seen us we was to high for her to make out our faces, she shouted up i hope your giving her a good arse fucking you lucky pair,

Next morning when we finally woke up Suzan said John's car was back in the garage doors open and she could See Lisa and John cuddling and kissing at the front door, i had my breakfast Suzan's pussy, We had a special 69 a meal for 2 all you can eat,
It was a fun weekend we never once go dressed, naked all day and night, we had several showers washed each other fucked under the flowing water, was one of Suzan's fantasy's to get fucked under a water fall, i suppose under a shower was a poor substitute John and Lisa must have had same idea as I watched them both get naked i my bedroom John even neatly folded all his clothes up, they fucked in the bedroom John paid more attention to Lisa but still came really fast, was as if his cock never left her mouth she kept blowing him,
they must have fucked in different rooms as they left the bedroom, night time came and they did same as us ordered a take away to be delivered, Lisa answered the door to take the meal in just a wrapped around towel she held closed with her hand, when she took the delivery she dropped the towel standing completely naked in front of the delivery driver, who just handed her the meal turned and left, Lisa looked a bit put out, as the delivery driver approached the car took off the hat and it turned out to be a young girl, long flowing hair, she got in the car drove off in to the flat's car park, 5 mins later was ringing the flat's door bell same girl delivered our meal, Suzan asked if she had delivered to house across the road she said yeah and the woman answered the door and on purpose dropped her towel stood there naked, looked as if she had cum in the corner of her mouth, she seen a guy sat on the floor naked, looked as if he had a small cock, she also said the woman asked if she liked her body and asked if she wanted to come in share the take away have a threesome with her and her master,
At hearing this i spat my drink out as i nearly chocked, yes she said master, she had wrist and ankle cuffs on and was wearing a dog collar. she said the guy told her to ask if she didn't he would punish her take her naked to the park and give her to the tramps to get gang fucked.
After the girl left, Suzan said i knew he was a sad perv but that takes the fucking piss he really is sick in the head,
that gave mean idea on how to revenge Lisa, get her gang banged by total stranger's, i put that idea to Suzan she loved it teacher her a lesson, she obviously loves getting fucked by different cocks, so why not a whole load at once wreck her cunt.
I'm going definitely divorce that perv even if we don't land up together, then she started to cry, you will stay with me not leave me will you, i don't want to be on my.
All i said was do you really think i loose that arse. Suzan just smiled said come on the prove it lay me face down pound my arse i want 6 loads in my fill me up, hard rough deep turn my arse into a red raw sore cum dump, make me look like what a baboons arse looks like and i don't want you to stop till you do, then you can fuck my mouth and cunt, ripping that up to making that sore, i don't want to be able to walk properly, after this weekend, i want John to ask why i was walking funny. we gave up watching John and Lisa we knew what they was doing anyway, plus the security camera's was recording everything,
so i did as Suzan requested i pounded and pounded and pounded her arse, by the time i had finished she had a dark purple bruised arse hole looked as if the rose bid hole had come out, definitely had that baboon arse look to it, her pussy was battered and extremely swollen her lips was real full and puffy, and both holes was gapping,
The Sunday morning the last day before we confronted Lisa and John i had to fuck Suzan very gentle we had a quick shower i washed Suzan but had to stop as every time i brushed her arse or pussy she whinced gave a little owwww ouch,
Suzan sat naked on the balcony, legs wide open had rubbed some kind of cream on her arsehole and pussy, i could tell just sitting there she was very uncomfortable, Suzan took up the binoculars again, she watched her husband John go out in his car, he returned shortly after with a McDonald breakfast same as he did every Sunday when at home but now was sharing with her soon to be ex-best friend Lisa
soon after Suzan's phone went it was John saying he be home a day early he be home by 6pm that Sunday evening,
then her mum rang to say one of the kiddies was ill could she come pick them up ASAP, so Suzan threw her dress on put her jacket on and shoe's i had to driver her to get the kiddies, at her mums, her mum said you are walking funny my girl, have you done what i think you have done Dave fucked my daughter silly, jokingly she lifted Suzan's dress up oooohhhh i see you have done more than fuck her silly, you have certainly fucked that pussy look how swollen and red that is,
Suzan laughed said you think that's swollen and sore you should see my arse he has wrecked that chuckling, not expecting her mum to look, her mum quickly spun her round, arrrrrr fuck me girl, i didn't realise i had a baboon arse girl as my daughter, her mum looked at me grabbed my cheek giving a little playful wobble, said who's a naughty arse fucker then.
we got the kiddies the eldest was not very well, took them all home, Suzan said sorry she couldn't be there with me to confront them, she will have John soon,
i went back to the flat tidied up, i watched there cheaters cheating a few more times, then about 3pm i phoned Lisa.

I asked her how she was, i walked and sat in a chair on the balcony, Lisa said i'm fine missing you so much dave, i asked are you alone, she said yes of course i am really i said yes i promise came from Lisa, ohhh really so if you are alone, why are you naked , she said how do you know that, i'm just going in the shower really i said, so you are having a shower alone i take it, yes yes Lisa said, so you have been on your own since Friday when i left, yes yes she said again why all the questions, you know i love you and would never ever think about cheating on you i'm not the stupid or nasty, i love you i love you, So you never cheat, on me not with anyone, no one has ever been in my house with you, you have never ever fucked anyone else ever, no no said Lisa, not even John your best mates husband, you never had sex with 2 men at the same time, lets see like John and his brother James, as Lisa started to cry no i wouldn't do that to you,
i said that's good as i was going to ask you to marry me build a family have my kids, spend the rest of our lives together, really really Lisa said excitedly, then a long pause, What do you mean was going to ask me, why not why you not going to ask me, you know i say yes as i love you more than i have loved any man ever,
i burst out laughing really you fucking cheating lying bitch,
What do you mean why are you calling me those things,
I said why don't you ask your master John he can explain it to you,
Why should i ask John he is not my master i hate him, i said hate or do you mean ate ?
ohhh by the way i said when he parks his car in the garage make sure he closes the door behind him, and before you ever fuck anyone again make sure you close the curtain and make sure there is no recording equipment around,
she screamed down the phone i'm no cheat i never fuck that guy he repulses me,
laughing again i said really yes she said really, well i said i dont think he looks to happy you saying he is repulsive, turn look at him look at his face,
the penny dropped, where are you how do you know all this its not true i'm alone honestly, well i can see you are naked and he was naked and he has now left the room, but as i said so you don't get caught out make sure the garage door is closed, it ok he's probably getting dressed ready to get home to his wife Suzan and 3 beautiful kids, he has to be home around 6pm tonight Sunday, what the fuck you going on about stop this Dave stop it, owww look he is standing in the bedroom door way fully dressed now,
Lisa said where are you, i said don't bother putting any clothes on everyone has seen you naked and getting fucked by now, walk to the bedroom window look up and across the road at the flats, i will wave at you,
she went to the window naked looked up i stood up and waved at her, she looked shocked to see me standing there crying she kept saying sorry sorry sorry.
Now i suggest you go wash have a shower sterilise you body flush you pussy mouth and arse out, get dressed, tell John go remove his fucking face from my house and get in his car and go home before i get back to my house,
oh yeah you can strip all the covers and pillow cases off m bed throw them in the trash, i be seeing you shortly you cheating lying bitch, i want you naked when i walk through that front door ok, yes yes don't hurt me please don't hurt me i do anything you ask.
i then phone Suzan to tell her what's happened what i've done and John was on his way home, and i had not told them you knew about this or anything that had happened nor had i mentioned i had ruined her arse or pussy,
15 Mins later after i had witnessed John getting in his car and wheel spinning his tyres to get away quickly, i entered MY house, i found Lisa sat completely naked , she dropped to her knees, holding both my legs saying im sorry really am sorry, he blackmailed me into doing this, i hate him i really hayed him, well you didn't hate him when you was fucking and sucking him did you, and this weekend wasn't the first time was it, this has been going on for months hasn't it,
Lisa said the first time they fucked was the 2-3 weeks before, prior it was just kissing and cuddling, she didn't want to, but John had seen her with another girl that had licked her pussy at a after night club party,
and he blackmailed her into doing this,
i looked at Lisa laughed said you know that's bullshit, while you are on your knees get my cock out and suck it you cheating slut.
she did just that once i was hard i pulled her up by her hair told her to kneel up on the sofa pull her arse cheeks apart show me her arse, she crying said no not that please not that,
not what i asked Lisa your going to take my arse
well i might, it doesn't look like a virgin hole to me, who's been up there, i promise no one, John and his brother James tried but i stopped them forced then off, I told her i see them DP you, Lisa said no they tried to go in my arse but i wouldn't let them so they forced there cocks together up my pussy it hurt so much but only lasted like 2 mins they came together, James tried 2-3 times to take her arsehole but never got it in, then after he tried the last time she had argued with John who took him home John returned the next morning with the straps andd collars telling me i was his slave he was my master, role play shit, but you hated him he repulsed you, see more fucking lies, go on get dressed get your shit together get out my sight my house, we are dont, i could never trust a cheating slut like you never marry you never want kids with you,
Please Please don't kick me out ive got nowhere to go no one else. i love you please i never ever cheat again, please you can do what ever you want to me, but not my arse. well i said no arse you don't stay you are gone today your choice, now that's real blackmail bitch,

Lisa thought for a min said please you can do what ever you want you love me don't you Dave please don't make me take you in my arse, look at the size of your cock and thickness.

On your knees spread them arse cheeks go on kneel up do as i ask, or you know where the door is,
slowly slowly crying like i never seen her cry before keep saying no no please don't, as i moved in behind her, i fingered her pussy and pit a wet pussy soaked finger up her arse then 2 then 3 as she squealed i made her hold my cock and hold it so the tip was on her arsehole shaking and cryig begging me not to, i took hold i pushed the tip of my cock in her as she braced herself then i quickly shoved me rock hard cock into her pussy, she let out a loud sigh of relief, as i pounded into her pussy from behind, all the time i was fingering her arse hole using her pussy juices to lube the hole, as she was now relaxed not expecting anything i could tell she was ready to orgasm her pussy was tightening so i pulled out rammed it back in a few times i did this them to late for Lisa to say or do anything one quick long deep thrust i was all the way up her arse balls deep slapping against her soaking wet pussy,
Ohhhhh fuck Ohhhh fuck still crying Lisa cried Ooooohhhhhhh fuck you bastard, you fucking bastard, your up my arse stop stop please as i laughed and pounded her really really hard going deeper every thrust,
You like it you cheating bitch you like it i laughed, no no please stop you are tearing me i can feel my arse splitting you are to big.
I just carried on took me a good 10-15 mins of thrusting she fell flat in the end so i was able to got deeper power drive into her arse, i was chuffed really chuffed i had destroyed 2 virgin arsed i emptied 2 full loads in Lisa's arse before i pulled out leaving her a shaking crying cum filled mess, i was goooood , both women Suzan and Lisa's arsehole looked similar both red raw sore looking like a baboons arse, neither could sit or walk properly,
after this i told Lisa she did what ever i asked when it came to sex, if she wanted to carry on living here with me, if i wanted her arsehole she gave it willingly, she would now bed sleeping in the spare bedroom till i sore fit and regained trust in her , the only time she was aloud in my room is when i called her in to suck or fuck me,
she had no choice but to agree,
Lisa thought that was the end of her ordeal with me,

BUT it was just the beginning of her nightmare.

TO BE CONTINUED WATCH THIS SPACE FOR PART 3 COMING SOON TO A CONFESSIONS ON MOTHERLESS

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Sep 2012 9:53AM
• 1,074 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

(I made this confession last night, but I never saw it go through, must have been a glitch. Or do confessions take some time before they go up? Sorry if I'm being an idiot, I don't remember too well since I've only done this once before.)
I confess� that I�m at it again! Some of you might remember me writing erotica about Kelly, a close friend of mine. It was pretty well received, and I now have two more stories I�d like to share to ask for critique and such (and if you have any particular requests). So the first one is about a teacher I had a few years back (I had to change her last name, but her first name is the same). I hope you enjoy!
_____________________________________________________________________________________

The last day of the semester was finally here. I fumbled around with a pen on my desk, only half-listening to the very last lecture; nothing of importance would be said, since finals were over. Although I was happy that it was over, like my other colleagues, it was a bittersweet sort of happy. I enjoyed the class quite a bit, especially the teacher; something just clicked with Ms. Oshell. I learned a lot from her this semester, and her carefree personality helped everyone through some stressful times.
��and all in all, I hope you enjoy your summer and use the time wisely.� She concluded at the front of the class. She opened her mouth to utter one last note, but she was rudely interrupted by the bell.
�Oh! And would anybody be kind enough to help me pack the class away for the summer?� she struggled to speak atop the crowd of people forcing their way out through a tiny doorway. I found myself the only one still sitting at my desk, figuring that it was only fair that I help after scoring myself an A for the semester with her help.
�Danny!� Ms. Oshell grinned. She motioned me to join her at the front of the now-empty classroom.
Ms. Oshell was a bit older than me and about my height. She had clean-cut, shoulder length, light brown hair and blue eyes. She already had a light tan upon her usually fair-colored skin, no doubt taking advantage that summer had truly started a few weeks back with the sun getting brighter and hotter since the warm spring days.
�It�s nice to see you volunteer. I just need you to get these boxes over here. I�ll file some paperwork while you do that, but I�ll probably be finished before you are.� She directed. I nodded and got to work.
�Oh, it�s no big deal.� I shrugged.
�More than all of them are doing,� she rolled her eyes, �I�ll have to reward you after this.� She smiled and gave me a wink. I blushed a bit, but readily dismissed it. I was still storing away boxes, and just as she said, she was done before I was. She sat back with a cup of coffee, leaning against her desk, legs crossed. She stuck her hand in her pocket for a moment, then her eyes widened as though she forgot something.
�Ah, crap�Danny, can you help me find my phone?� Ms. Oshell asked. She fumbled around her desk with little luck.
�Maybe I left it in the other room�� she mumbled. I finally put away the last box, and decided to take a look around the room to help her out. I sorted through dozens of boxes, looked high and low. It only took me a few minutes to find it off to the side; it probably fell out of her pocket. I�d just wait until she got back to tell her!
I waited and waited�and she didn�t come back. I sat there awkwardly, not having anything left to do. I looked down at the phone in my hands. Not a bad model! I looked up once more. I shrugged, and although I wasn�t one to snoop, I was a bit curious. I turned the phone on, scrolled through this and that�pictures? Might as well have a look.
Pictures of her dog. Pictures of her friends. Oooh, pictures of the beach! Although I wasn�t one to usually act on this impulse, the dirty half of my mind took over. Perhaps there�d be some of her in a swimsuit?
Success! There she was, grinning for the camera in a dark red bikini. She was smiling with her friends, posing with them in some photos, in the water for others, and there were even a few that a cheeky friend took of her ass while she wasn�t looking. I blushed a bit at how well defined her rump was�
I kept scrolling. I was hoping for more bikini photos, but what I found next was the furthest from what I was expecting.
A full frontal nude! Ms. Oshell was grinning in the photo. Her breasts were small but nothing to jeer at, topped with perk dark pink nipples. She was neatly shaved in her privates, her dark pussy lips sticking out just the tiniest bit. Her body was on complete display; her build was somewhat athletic, well toned. The photo was obviously amateur, given away by its lighting and her home in the background.
My heart skipped a beat or two. I couldn�t say I never fantasized about her, going as far as to make her the star of my orgasm in my head through a few jerk sessions, but I never imagined her like this. My hand shook as I continued to flip through even more like this.
The next one was taken at an extreme angle. The camera was angled to be looking up at her. She was turned so the camera caught most of her right leg and asscheek, although her pose was that of walking, in which one could still see a glimpse of her left left and even her nipples. The next was a simple photo in which she leaned over to perfectly display her ass and her pussy lips between her legs. The next was her sitting in her bath tub! I was eager to see more-
�I�m back!� Ms. Oshell walked in.
�Sorry I took so long, I had to fax so- oh! You found my phone!� she smiled. PANIC! I tapped buttons as quickly as I could, but apparently I wasn�t as familiar with it as I thought. She approached casually, and I was visibly starting to freak out.
�Huh? What�s wrong?� she asked. She snatched the phone from my hand, and I knew it was done. I covered up my face with my hand, feeling humiliated, ready for punishment. She let out an audible gasp.
�DANNY!�
�I�m sorry, I�m so sorry, I just meant to play a game while I was waiting, an-�
�Bull!� she snapped. It felt awful to see her angry, especially after months of her sweet nature. However, her anger, thankfully, subdued.
�Don�t go snooping. Those were from back in my hey-day�� she sighed as she put it away.
�The date says they were taken a few weeks ago�� I felt the need to be sarcastic.
She flipped around and seemed to be struggling between a grin and a glare.
�And how is that your business anyhow? Snooping through your teacher�s personal photos, HMPH!� she snapped again, but with a grin on her face.
�Hmph! Horny early tweentiers, what are you gonna do? Liked what you saw, punk?� she was starting to tease.
�W-Well� yeah. I hope it isn�t awkward to say I think you�re pretty.� I stumbled, very cautious of what I said but somehow felt I was getting myself in a good situation.
�Oh, so you like older women?� she was still laughing, but just seemed a little more serious this time.
�Aren�t you seven years older than me?� I teased.
�Still older.� She crossed her arms. She looked around the room for a moment, then locked eyes with me for a moment, biting her lip and giving me the first truly serious look I had ever seen from her. Her next question seemed to barely be above a whisper.
�Did you really like those photos�?� she started to bite her nail. My God, this could be it! I nodded, breathing a bit more heavily, and she continued asking me questions as she went around the room, locking doors and closing shades.
�Single? Got a condom? You don�t have to do this.� She basically blurted.
�Uh, yes, no, and I�ll do it.� I blushed.
�Me too, I have the day-after pill, good.� She grinned. She took a deep breath and stood in front of her desk, tracing her finger along it. Only now did I really analyze her attire. A plain white blouse, red skirt, and black heels; her reading glasses were on her desk. Just as soon as I processed all that, she turned away, ass facing me, bent over the desk, and lifted her skirt up. She seemed to have caught my shocked face.
�What, want a written invitation? You know I could write a ten page one if I wanted to.� Ms. Oshell giggled. I blinked, grinned, and practically ran up to her.
�Oh wow�Ms. Oshell �� I grinned, getting an eyeful of her ass. She rolled her eyes.
�Call me Stephanie. I don�t want to be reminded I�m banging my student.� She told me. Just the way that rolled off of her tongue, it seemed so satisfying. I wouldn�t even question why she was so eager, because I must have been more so!
I hesitated for a moment, but got right to work. I pulled her red skirt down, which she stepped right out of. I ran my hand down her well-defined legs, down each muscle. She let out a soft moan, so I kept on progressing. I tugged down her panties slowly to get a nice view of her round ass and her puffy pussy lips. She reached behind and slipped a finger in; I only now saw her long, red-painted fingernails. She seemed to be a pro, but I didn�t dare say anything that may compromise this moment. Instead, I thought I knew just what would really get her off.
I kissed her hand to let her know I was there. I gently pulled her hand out, and she effortlessly complied. I took a deep breath, and stuck my tongue out. I took a long, deep lap of her pussy, trailing from her clit up, slipping my tongue into her pussy before pulling out to tease. She moaned loudly, letting me know how well I was doing. She wiggled her wonderful hips, begging for more. I had no issue with this.
I slid my tongue back in, deep as I could. She inhaled deeply, curled her fingers and toes, and even shoved my face into her with her hand. I kept on tongue-fucking her, licking her walls until she became soaking wet, at which point I focused my tongue on her clit and fingered her with my middle finger. I must have reached far enough, as she suddenly arched her back and stifled a scream when I hit one particular spot.
�Ooh, I think I found the elusive G-spot.� I grinned.
�Fuck, now�s NO time for teasing shit! Just fuck me, now!� she whimpered. I never heard her curse, or be so submissive, but both were a welcome addition.
I quickly unbuttoned my jeans and let them fall. I let my boxers fall as well. My cock was erect and upright. I was a bit confused, waiting for Stephanie to at least take a look. After all, she hadn�t turned around the whole time; she was still bent over her desk, staring squarely at the board. She must have read my mind.
�Just stick it in. I want to FEEL how big it is, not see.� She reported. I never heard a girl say something so hot before, let alone to me!
I positioned myself, placing one hand on her ass and using the other to guide my cock into her pussy. I was about to until�
�WAIT!� she called out, still staring ahead.
�Yes, Stephanie?� I did everything in my power to not sound annoyed; the last thing I wanted to do was get on her nerves.
�Um�could you�stick it in my ass?� she turned around. My God, it�s a dream come true! I saw that she had her glasses on (considering she wasn�t reading anything, she must have done that to heighten the student-teacher fantasy). She was blushing a deep red and looked down, looking humiliated.
�Aww, don�t feel embarrassed, it�s fine!� I grinned, being as positive as I could be and comforting her. She grinned now, locking with my eyes, and her adorable bright blush was still there.
�Yeah�I�m an anal virgin, so start gentle�� she was looking down again, her smile gone, now being more serious. I nodded.
I prodded her tight asshole with my finger. Her muscles involuntarily resisted at first.
�Just relax Stephanie, just relax�� I lazily rubbed her clit with my other hand. She moaned softly, sprawling her body across the desk. My finger found entrance into her tightness, and I wiggled around a bit. Her muscles clenched down on me, but now that I was in, I could slowly penetrate deeper and deeper. Soon, my entire finger was inside, wiggling around her most private parts. I grinned, slipping another finger inside gently, rubbing her clit a bit harder at the same time. She gasped at how she was being stretched, and she bit her lip, but her body was starting to accept it.
She rolled over a bit so she could get a good look at me , staring through her glasses. She practically glared, testing me. The entire stare-off, I kept fingering her tight asshole. She finally broke; her face turned to one of utter pleasure.
�God, I can�t keep a straight face like that�� she inhaled, and somehow got said straight face again. I took the opportunity to give her dirty talk.
�You like that, Stephanie? You like to have me fingering your tight asshole?�
�God, yes!�
�You want it?� I asked. She simply stared again.
�Fuck me. In. The ass.� She commanded. I was more than happy to comply! I pulled my fingers out and immediately rubbed the head of my cock against the tight entrance.
�I like it rough, baby! Go for it!� she turned her head and grinned, even giving a little thumbs-up. I grinned, took a deep breath, and slid my cock into her tight asshole.
�Ahh!� she panted. I slowly slid in until my entire length was inside her. I waited a moment, and she nodded, still panting. I saw her reach a hand down to rub her clit, but my rougher side would have none of that. I quickly grabbed both of her wrists and pulled them behind her back.
�Mmm! Yes!� she screamed, apparently REALLY loving it rough. I held both of her wrists in one hand, and used the other to switch between smacking her ass and leaving a distinct red mark and rubbing her clit. The entire time, I roughly fucked her tight ass.
Every thrust brought me closer to the brink than the last. I felt pressure building up, and wanted to know before it was too late�
�Er, inside or out?� I panted.
�On my ass�� she panted.
�IN your ass?� I misheard.
�NO! ON MY ASS! ON MY ASSCHEEKS! I WANT YOU TO CUM ON MY ASS!� she screamed out. At that moment, I hit the point of no return. I shoved my fingers into her soaking wet cunt, fingered hard and fast as I roughly rubbed her clit.
�Ah, Stephanie!� I moaned as I splattered my hot, sticky, wet cum all over her ass.
�Mmm, Danny!� clenching her head in her hands, feeling a world-shattering orgasm as her juices splattered against my cock and balls, dripping down in just the same way my cum was dripping down her legs.
�Oooh, God�� Stephanie panted. She reached down lazily into her desk and pulled out a few napkins.
�Want some?� she laughed as she wiped my cum off of her body. I laughed and took a few to wipe my cock as I tiredly got dressed again; she dressed back up as well.
�So�everything satisfying?� Stephanie teased.
�Yeah, but�� I blushed, teasing a little. She seemed annoyed.
�Well�I never saw your tits.� I stuck my tongue out.
�Yes you did. Those photos. Don�t get greedy.� She teased, winked, and blew me a kiss. I grinned, and was sorry to have to leave.
As I was ready to leave, Stephanie reminded me of one thing that truly got my blood to spike.
�See you next semester!�

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
10
Anonymous
@random
06 Oct 2014 10:51PM
• 2,744 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

We had worked with each other in Afghanistan for six months.

I always thought she was adorable. She was petite, five feet two inches, weighed about 115 pounds, and I estimate that she had C cup breasts. This was apparent when one day, she wore a tight top that hugged her curves. She took off her loose blouse, which usually concealed any hint of a curve. I still wonder if she did it on purpose just to get attention, but regardless the reason, I tried to enjoy the view as inconspicuously as possible.

What really attracted me to her was her cute face, straight jet black hair, infectious smile, and outgoing personality. She could talk to anyone, but since I was her boss, I had to refrain from showing favoritism.

It was tough at times, but I took pride in my job and prioritized my professionalism over paying her special attention. Besides, there were many other people who I could enjoy leisure time with, so it wasn't too difficult to talk to others.

I should mention that we were under General Order 1, which is military term for no alcohol, pornography, or going into the quarters of the opposite sex. We could actually have sex, but if caught and they could nail us for indecent exposure instead of violating General Order 1, they would. Every place, even a private office, was considered public.

The pornography ban drove me crazy. A lot of people had porn on their computers, but I didn't feel it was worth risking demotion for. But I am a guy, and my hormones would get the best of me. So a few times a week, I would wait until I knew my roommate was at work, and go back to my room to masturbate. I would think about various things, mainly the women I had been with. However, I found myself fantasizing more and more about having sex with Ashley.

I would imagine that tight body and big titties mounting my cock. As I looked down, I saw her jet black pubes encompassing all of me. I envisioned her pussy as being tight, but moist and warm, gently massaging my shaft as I pumped in and out of her slowly. It wouldn't take long until I would explode in a spasm of ecstasy.

The more time went on, the more of these fantasies I had. I fantasized about having sex with her in my bed, in a van, and in the office. Little did she know that she was the focus of my fantasies.

But six months came and went, and it was time to return to our home station. I didn't know her before we left for the deployment, but I sure would know her going back.

I had no delusions about where I stood with her, or at least I thought I didn't. She was in her early 20s and I was in my early 40s. I felt as if I still had it in me to hook up with attractive women, but I never thought someone her age would be interested in someone like me, especially with all the younger guys paying her attention.

Due to me transferring stations shortly after returning from deployment, I was staying in a hotel for about 10 days prior to leaving permanently. I returned a few days before she did and found myself wasting no time catching up on porn. I hit up my favorite websites and jerked off at least once a day, sometimes up to three times a day. But I found myself continually fantasizing about Ashley.

She wanted to have dinner with me before I left. We had become friends and I was looking forward to seeing her one last time before I moved on with life. I was surprised though when she called me the day after she arrived.

We were both jet lagged, so she wanted to have lunch instead of dinner. I agreed. Luckily, there was a restaurant within walking distance of my hotel. We agreed on meeting at The Roadhouse.

When I saw her, I couldn't believe my eyes. I had never seen her dressed up in women's clothing and she was stunning. Her slightly wavy hair was down and she had on a mini-skirt with a tight top. I tried hard not to stare, but I took the liberty to have a look.

I was busted and knew it, so I thought I'd just go along. “Wow, never seen you dressed up before. You look really nice.”

“Hey, thanks. I like your style too, you clean up well.”

“Thanks.” I had my look, now it was time to focus on the conversation and her eyes, not her tits. I had too much respect for her to look at her like that.

Although it was early, our bodies felt it was nighttime and I was in desperate need of a nap. We decided to have a beer, then a second, then a third. We laughed lunch away and camped out at a bar table for a few hours. I was a bit tipsy and I could tell that she was also. Before things got out of control, I decided to wrap things up.

I found a pause in the laughter and conversation. “Man, I am getting tired. I may have to call it an afternoon and nap for a bit.”

“Yeah, I'm getting tired too.”

“I got the check.”

“No, I got it.”

“No you don't.” I snatched the check and happily paid.

I was a bit concerned. She didn't live far away, but she didn't seem like she was in any condition to drive. I didn't want to seem like I was hitting on her, but I was concerned for he safety.

“Ashley, you don't seem like you're OK to drive back.”

“I'm fine, I'm just live about a mile away.”

“I know, but you're tired and I can't let you drive home.”

“Dude, I'm fine.”

“I'll tell you what. How about I call you a taxi, and I'll come pick you up tonight to get your car. I would feel a lot better if I did that.”

She thought it over for a second. “Or, I can just nap in your room. You're staying right here, right?”

I swear my heart skipped a beat when she said that. I still felt she was simply being a bit naive, but decided to crack a joke. “Can I trust you to not take advantage of me?”

I couldn't believe what she did next. It literally rushed blood to my dick. She hunched over, looked me dead in the eye, smiled and said, “If you don't want me to fuck you, then you probably should call that taxi.”

I quickly composed myself and kept my cool. I wanted to fuck her like you wouldn't believe. I wanted to feel that pussy, taste that pussy. I wanted them titties unleashed.

I looked her back in the eye. “Well, I guess you're coming back to my room then.”

She smiled and giggled, then said, “What are we waiting for?”

Neither of us said a word to each other as we walked out. As we walked to the hotel, we would look at each other, giggle, and smile. She knew I wanted it, and I knew she wanted it.

My dick was already hard. Good thing I was wearing tight underwear.

We got to the door. I slowly inserted the key and watched the little light go green. I opened the door for her and followed her into my room. I turned on the light as she made her way to the side of the bed. She put her purse on the nightstand and looked at me. She said, “I've wanted to fuck you for so long. I absolutely love older men. Please tell me you have hair on your chest.”

“And what if I don't?”

“Well then, maybe I'll just suck your cock.” She then laughed. I must admit, it was pretty funny.

“Well, it looks like we're both in luck.” I took off my t-shirt and exposed my somewhat hairy chest. She walked up to me, put her hands on my chest, and we locked lips, frantically French kissing each other. We locked tongues, licked lips, bit lips and caressed each other with our bare hands.

As we kissed, I grabbed the bottom of her shirt and began to wiggle it up her torso. As I did so, my hands bumped into those firm tits. It aroused me even more and my cock was aching to get out of my pants.

I took off her shirt and kept kissing her. She took the liberty of taking off her bra, then quickly laid back onto the bed. I watched the beauty of her firm tits move about the entire time. She even had fabulous nipples. They were slightly puffy, pink, and her aureoles were the size of quarters. Her nipples were also hard, and I felt that was my queue.

I started at her belly and kissed my way up. She grabbed the back of my head and began to guide me up. When I got to her tits and took a nipple into my mouth, she let out a huge gasp. I sucked on her tits for a bit, but didn't want to spend too long there since there was much more to enjoy.

I kneeled up on the bed and told her, “I gotta get these pants off. You wanna help?” She sat up and helped me get them off. She had a huge smile on her face as she saw my seven inch dick trying to break out of my underwear.

“I like what I see here.” She said as she started caressing my dick through my boxer shorts. I couldn't help but spot my boxers with old-cum. She used her index finger to caress the tip of my dick, right where the old-cum was. She then looked at me and stuck her finger in her mouth.

I almost blew my load when she spoke. “I like the taste of your cum. You mind if I take you into my mouth?”

“Hell no, go ahead.”

She nearly ripped off my boxers, threw me back on the bed, and placed her head right above my dick. She grabbed it and started licking the sides, working her way up and down my shaft. She then took the head of my dick into her mouth. My dick is pretty thick and I wasn't sure if it would fit in her small mouth, but apparently it wasn't as small as I thought. She started to suck away. I felt the tenderness of her cheeks and tongue, working my dick as it darted in and out of her mouth. She then arched her back and thrusted her lips deep towards the base of my dick, taking me all in. I don't think I had ever been deep-throated, but she just did it. I could not believe how good it felt being down her throat.

She slightly gagged, but pumped her head a couple of more times. She then pulled my cock out of her mouth. I looked down and admired my dick being wet with her saliva, and the stream of spit hanging on between my cock and her lips.

She takes a breath, smiles and says, “Nice dick. Made me gag a bit.” She then took me back into her mouth and started to suck again while using her hand to simultaneously jerk off the base of my cock.

She went on for a couple of minutes, driving me to the point of orgasm. I managed to squeeze the words out as I my entire body was clenched up. “I'm about to cum.”

She stopped for a moment. “You need me to stop?”

“No.” I said. “Keep going, I can go for round 2.”

She smiled widely as she looked up at my face. “That's what I like to hear.”

She then started sucking again. About a minute later, I grabbed her head and said, “Here it goes.”

She started sucking and stroking faster and harder. My entire body locked up and I began to spasm a bit. The muscles in my dick were clenched as hard as can be, enjoying every moment of ecstasy that came my way. A few seconds later, I started cumming in her mouth. I felt myself shoot a few loads, but she kept going. I looked down and saw that some of my cum was dripping out the sides of her mouth and onto her hand that was gripping the base of my penis. She just kept going until it was so intense, I told her to stop.

She stopped as I wished, but looked up at me as I saw her gulp down what I believed to be my semen. She smiled and giggled, then started lapping up the rest of my cum with her tongue. She swallowed it once again, then said, “Mmmm, you taste good.”

My body was still tingling from the orgasm. I laid there, still, as she got up and went to the bathroom. When she came out, she had taken off her pants. She was wearing nothing but a thin pair of tan panties that tightly hugged her petite hips and ass. She came to the bed, laid on top of me, and said, “How about that round 2? Looks like you're still ready to go for more.”

I felt myself going a bit limp and knew that I was up for round 2, I just had to wait about 10-15 minutes to build back up to it. “Wow. That was awesome.”

“Did you like that?”

“Oh yeah, over 6 months of abstinence, I was ready.”

“So how about this round 2?”

I could tell she was ready to go. I needed time and didn't want to necessarily admit that in my older age, I needed a breather between sets. I knew the perfect way to buy some time.

“Do you like getting eaten out? I haven't tasted a woman in a while.”

“Oh man, you just said the magic words.”

She laid back on the bed. I positioned myself between her legs and took a good look at her from the knees. I could see that her panties were pretty wet. Just that sight alone began to make my dick even harder, but I really wanted to eat her out.

I grabbed her panties and slowly slid them down her thighs. She complied by lifting her legs, making it easier for them to come off. I threw the panties aside and looked at her pussy. It was beautiful. She had pitch black pubes in a triangle shape, nicely trimmed and edged along her panty line. Her pussy lips were shaved and I could see her clit slightly poking through the folds of her lips.

I wasted no time and quickly licked my way from her knees to her pussy. As I got close, I was able to smell her sweet aroma. I wasted little time in diving face first into that pussy. I started licking the outside of her lips, then spread her lips with one hand and exposed her pink. I started flicking her clit with my tongue, varying the speed and pattern. She began to squirm, grabbing my head and pushing my face into her pussy. I was enjoying every second of it, licking and flicking her clitoris.

I then took my other hand and started working a finger into her hole. Her pussy was tight, but wet and it slid in easily. I could feel her pussy muscles clench, then relax, letting my finger slide in. As I kept licking, I curled my middle finger, which was already deep inside her, and tried to tickle her g-spot. I simultaneously was pressing down on her vulva with my other hand as I used my fingers to keep her lips parted.

Whatever I was doing seemed to be working. She kept moaning and I kept going, licking, fingering, pressing, and responding to whatever seemed to please her. It didn't take long until she started to twitch. I could tell she was cumming. I kept fingering her while I took my entire face and started going side to side, frantically rubbing her clit with my tongue. She dug her fingernails into the back of my scalp and arched her back. I could hear her gasp, and then hold her breath. I felt her pussy muscles clench onto my finger so tightly, she almost pushed me out of her. I kept my finger inside her though, and continued to lick away.

As she came, I could feel her drip onto my hand. She started to scream a bit. I briefly wondered if the neighboring rooms could hear, but I didn't really care and tried the best I could to send her over the top. She kept cumming and cumming. She then sat up and pulled my face off of her pussy. My finger also came out. She was leaned up against the headboard, breathing heavy. I looked at her pussy and could see her pussy lips slightly pulsing, which turned me on even more. She spent a few second and caught her breath.

I asked, “You OK?”

“Oh yeah.” As she continued to pant. “Oh man, you do that well. That was intense, too intense. I don't care what anyone else says about you, you're all right.”

That last statement was a bit random, but I assumed it to be a good thing.

At this point, my dick was rock hard again and I knew I was going to stay that way until the next orgasm. I grabbed her by the thighs, pulled her towards me so she was on her back, then hovered over her. She was still panting. “You ready for round 2?”

She then grabbed my dick and guided it towards her hole. I felt the hole with the tip of my dick and wasted no time starting to work it in. With each thrust, I entered a little further as her pussy juices worked their way down my shaft. With each push, she would moan in pleasure.

The next thing I knew, I was deep inside her. I could feel the end of her vagina with my entire cock buried deep inside her. I started slow.

We looked into each other's eyes, then started kissing. As we licked each other's lips, I kept pumping away, enjoying her warm, moist pussy massaging my dick. It was just as I had fantasized when masturbating to her, except better.

Given that I had just came, I wasn't as on edge this time. I was able to enjoy it more, and enjoy pleasing her. I hate being the minuteman, and that I would not be tonight.

She wanted to put her legs up. I'm guessing so I could hit her g-spot, but I really enjoyed it since I could watch myself slide in and out of that beautiful pussy. It was a sight to see. Her lips were a bit flush from the blood rush, and I savored every stroke in and out of her.

I reached down with one hand and began to massage her clit while I fucked her. She squirmed and moaned, “Oh Yes. Just like that.” I was pulling out all the right moves.

We remained in this position for about 5 minutes, varying things up slightly. I was as hard as a rock, and she was in heaven. She asked, “Can I turn over? I love it doggie style.”

“Oh yes, I love it too.” Doggy style was my favorite, but I've been known to cum quick in this position. I would have to go slow.

As she turned around, I grabbed onto her narrow, petite hips and had her stick them out. I could tell her lips were a bit stretched out as they flapped a bit, and this only turned me on even more. I slid my dick easily into her and once again, enjoyed watching her squirm and moan. As I started pumping away, I noticed a sizable wet spot on the sheets, about 6 inches in diameter.

I took it slow, varying the speed. I started to tease her too, only going in an inch or two, then thrusting my entire cock deep inside her. As I thrusted deep, I grabbed her hips and went as deep as possible. She seemed to love it.

She then asked me, “Do you mind if I rub my clit while you're doing me?”

“Not at all.” I know some guys are sensitive about that, as if their efforts aren't good enough. I didn't care though. After all, she probably has been playing with herself for the past 10 years. I only played with her clit for 10 minutes. She should know what's best.

She started rubbing her clit as I kept thrusting in and out, varying her rubbing speed and direction. A few minutes later, I could tell she was cumming again. I grabbed onto her hips and just started thrusting in and out. As she started cumming, I got too excited and felt an orgasm quickly coming. It was quicker than I had anticipated, but a simultaneous orgasm was about to happen, a beautiful thing.

She buried her face into a pillow and began to scream, trying to muffle the sound. As she did so, my dick clenched up and I began to cum. I couldn't contain my moans either, and began to moan myself. I was clenched up for about 10 seconds, then felt my cock begin to unleash a second load of cum into that moist pussy of hers. I kept going until the feeling was too intense. By this time, her moans had subsided. I pulled out.

She turned around and her face was a bit sweaty, with some of her bangs stuck to her forehead. “Did you cum again?” she asked.

“Yes I did. I couldn't help it.”

“Oh man,that's cool. That was wonderful.”

“Yeah it was.”

She then laid on her back with her legs spread. I sat there and enjoyed the view. I also noticed a second wet spot, probably from when she came while we were doing it doggy. As she laid there, I could see her pussy lips pulsing again. This time, some of my semen was seeping out of her. Cream pie. I admired the scene for a minute as she laid there, gasping for air and trying to recover.

She then told me something I never expected. “You can take pictures of my pussy if you'd like. I know guys like that, just don't get my face. I don't want to be known this way on the Internet.”

“Oh wow, wasn't expecting that.” The camera was in my backpack, which was right next to the bed. I pulled it out, turned it on, and began to snap away. I got numerous cream pie shot and snuck in some titty shots.

She looked up at me and said, “Your dick is still hard. Let me take pictures of it, I want them.”

I sat there with my dick glistening with her juices. She took the camera and started snapping shots. She then started caressing my dick, and taking pictures of her hand stroking it. She then gave the camera back to me and said, “OK, I want some pics with your dick in my mouth.” She started to suck my still-hard dick and I snapped away. This time, she posed and looked up at the camera.

We kept taking pictures, this time, with me fucking her again. My dick was beginning to go limp, so it only lasted a few minutes. But they were well worth it.

I finally laid back She cuddled next to me. I could feel her pubes scouring my leg. She asked, “Do you mind if I nap with you? I'm a bit worn out.”

“Not a problem. I need to get in a quick nap also.”

We laid there and engaged in small talk for a few minutes. The next thing I knew, she was asleep, purring like a cute kitten. I soon fell asleep.

I awoke to her peeling herself out of my arms. I was a bit groggy and looked at the alarm clock in the room. “Did we really sleep for 3 hours?”

“Yeah, we sure did. I need to go to the bathroom.”

“Me too, but you first.”

We took turns going to the bathroom. When I came out, she was getting dressed. She asked, “Do you like tequila?”

“Yes I do.”

“What kind?”

“The expensive kind.”

“Me too. What do you think of this? I got to go let my dog out. She'll be fine for the rest of the night. I can pick up a bottle on the way back. We can chill here for the night and see what happens.”

I had nothing to do for the rest of the evening and my next day's events could wait until I woke up. “I would really like that. Haven't had tequila in over 6 months.”

“Alright, I'll be back. Would you mind bringing back some dinner?”

The rest of the night was epic. We ate pizza, had tequila shots, took a shower, fucked in the shower, drank more tequila, and fucked again until her pussy was too sore. We then had more tequila until we finished the bottle and both passed out naked.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Jan 2023 10:47AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

 I sit here at my New Years celebrations with my in-laws, very smug/proud of myself. I've actually had sex with 3 of my wife's sisters before I met her and I never knew that any of them were related until I was dating my wife for about 9 months.

The first sister, F, is small , 5'3''', straight blonde hair and she was a firecracker in bed, anything goes. We dated for 5 weeks when she moved away to university. It was the college life she loved. She's still having fun and she's single.

Then came a 2 week fling with sister number 2, H. She is 5'6" she has curly brown hair and she was hard work to try to get anything off of her. I eventually got her to suck my dick but I had to promise I wouldn't cum in her mouth.........I lied........ She hardly had any of my dick in her mouth and I didn't force her to take more. It definitely wasn't the best BJ I've gotten but I wasn't too upset. I could feel myself about to cum, so I did what I promised...to myself...I almost pulled out of her mouth, she released her grip on the shaft of my dick, and with that I caught the back of her head and forced my dick back her throat. Her eyes widened with the shock of it. I could hear her gasping of breath as I released her head a small bit and in her mid-breath I'd catch her head and try to get her lips to the length of my shaft. I released her head a bit and this time I gave her very little time to catch her breath. She exhaled and was just about to inhale when I cought her head and down her throat went my dick, her red lips at the end of my shaft. I has about to cum. 2 more thrusts and I filled her mouth and throat. I can still see her eyes, with that shocked look on them when the first load filled her mouth. Then the real exciting part for me was seeing her gaging on my cum. She even  had cum coming out of her nose. That was hot. I told her that I didn't know I was about to cum.

Needless to say she didn't stay with me much longer. Sex with her wasn't great, needless to say, i didn't get another BJ off her. She eventually left me for her long time BF. They were on a break when I met H and they decided to try again. They're married and still together.

Sister 3 was a one night stand. We were both with a group of friends. I was going to a watch a game with 4 buddies and she was at a Bachelorette. K is 5'10", curly blonde hair and she's also, like F, willing to do anything. We met at the bar trying to get drinks, got chatting and one thing led to another went up to my room had fun and went back down to our separate set of friends, never to meet again.

Next I met my wife, C. She's 5'8" with straight blonde hair. She, like F and K, also likes to go wild. I was dating C for about 5 months when we were invited to her sisters house for dinner. I walked in and was greeted at the door by none other that H and her fiance. Well you should see H's facial expression change. She almost died. I was introduced to H and her man, and I pretended that it was the first time meeting because H didn't acknowledge that we were friends. I was brought into their kitchen and was introduced to another of C and H's sisters and her boyfriend of 3 years. Well ....shock number 2.... it was K. She too, like H wanted the ground to swallow her. At least H was on a break, but K was in a relationship, she cheated on her fellow. I could see why nothing was said about us hooking up. It was about 2 more months after my first introduction to some of he family that I was introduced, to my shock, to F. F didn't hesitate to acknowledge that we dated for a bit. Herself and C had a laugh, and still does, about me hooking up with 2 sisters. K and myself had  a laugh in private about our hook-up but H never wants to talk about it. 

The funny thing is, non of them look alike. Tall, short, curly, straight, brown and blonde, but their body's has the similarities. All of them has very,  very pail areola. My wife and H has huge nipples while F has tiny ones. K has the wierdest looking boobs. She has puffy nipples but when you get a chance to play with them the puffiness gets hard and the complete tip of her boobs get hard. Then they have the biggest floppiest pussy lips I've seen. F's are long and floppy. With her ordinary panties, with all the walking and day to day activities, they'd make their way out from inside. This would also happen to my wife. Hers wouldn't be as long but she'd also have problems with her lips slipping out of her knickers. There was a time when we'd be walking down a street when she'd have to pull at herself to try to get them back into her panties because it was pinching her lips. She ended up wearing nothing but G-strings and just place her lips on either side and just let them hang ( I love watching her get ready,). K had slightly bigger outer lips but her inner ones would still hang out while H's outer lips took over. They are fat. I remember that I was able to get her pussy soaking wet inside but trying to get her fat outer lips were took some time. My wife, F and K aren't afraid to show off the hidden assets. More times than not, the 3 of them would be walking around with cameltoes and C aand F would also have nipple pokies. Only the odd time would you see H flashing hers.

I'm here just thinking......Man I'm lucky.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Teen 18 plus masturbation minutes untill her twat lips get puffy and swell

10:32 11K

Step Sis With Juicy Tits Wraps Her Puffy Lips Around Stepbrothers Cock With Laney Grey

07:59 13.6K

Puffy Lips With Lady Dee

08:00 11.4K

Joi From Personal Trainer With Puffy Pussy Lips Goes Into A Hot Downward Doggy Pose!

14:08 5.4K

Hottie Puffy Lips Wrapped Around Chunky Weenie

07:22 10K

Chick Puffy Lips Wrapped Around Plump Dick

07:22 14.3K